The Moon Coin by JEM

~~~~~~~~~~~PART I~~~~~~~~~~

Sally was a normal 18 year old girl, just graduated from high school and was getting ready to start college after summer break was

over. She grew up on the farm but was hardly a tom boy. She was well toned, had long black hair, nice perky C cup breasts, and and

overall good frame. She had good moral values and her friends respected her for her hard work on the farm and in school. As she grew

up, the farmwork she did got less and less since her family decided to cut their loses and stuck mainly to grooming, training and

keeping horses for other people. Her parents weren't typical so called "hick" farmers. They had both graduated high school with honors

and her father, Johnathan, had got a Bachelor's degree in environmental science and her mother, Sara, though having gone to college,

had taken several online classes devoted to animals, such as vetranarian courses, due to the fact that the farm was now taking care of

the horses of other owners. Ever since she was little, Sally loved horses. Both on the outside because they were such beautiful

animals, but also the mental image of power and beauty they gave off. As she grew older though, she started to notice something about

the male horses that creeped her out at first, the male horse's penis. She had witnessed the horses mating before, and never thought

much about it until she turned 15 and started to realize the significance of the process. Her own sexual desires were never something

she'd ever focused on, she liked boys, and because she was a pretty girl, they hit on her a lot. But she figured she'd wait until she

was more mature and at least almost done in college before she started to take them seriously. Her friends teased her about it of

course, and kept telling her it was because she didn't know what it was like to have a boy's penis ramming into her just like that

horse's penis she saw ramming into the mare in the field. She'd just smile and say it'd be fun to try but only once she knew it was

really what she wanted.

Sally woke up normal as usual at 7am sharp, and went downstairs to start breakfast. She sees a note on the table, from her mom.

Seems that her mom and dad had decided to go down to her grandma's house for the weekend, and made sure to remind Sally of the few

chores that needed to be done. Her parents always spent the weekends with her grandma during the summer, so she wasn't that surprised.

She just smiled and was glad she'd have the house to herself for the first time in a long time, time to just sit back and listen to

the wind blowing through the trees, and time to watch the horses run and play in the field. Sally finished her breakfast and went to

do her chores as usual. She washed off the horses, groomed them and cleaned out their stalls. Since it was summer, most of the horses

they cared for were back with their owners, probably out riding in a field somewhere with them, but she had her favorites and she was

glad that they owned them. The horse she most admired was the one she'd helped birth years before, Buck. He got the name because he

was known to buck people off his back if he didn't like them. But Buck was always gentle with Sally and her with him. She knew him,

ever inch of him, front to back, back to front, almost as well as her own body. She knew where he liked to be touched and brushed and

of course she always got to see his big penis, which always made her giggle since it meant he was happy with her. Sally always thought

it was funny that the girls in school had picked on her about not knowing much about a boy's penis, when everyday she was grooming an

animal with a penis that made any boy she knew look like he was a woman by comparison.

Sally finished grooming Buck and opened the gate of the barn and let him gallop out into the field as she did countless times before

but as Buck ran off, she noticed something glinting in the dirt. Sally thought it might be a piece of glass or a nail, and went to

pick it up since one of the horses could get hurt if they stepped on it. When she reached the shiny object, she picked it up and

noticed that it wasn't a piece of glass, a piece of metal or a nail, but a coin. It almost looked like an old dollar coin, except

there were small inscriptions on it, and it looked somewhat old and worn down. Sally looked at it, dusting it off slowly, then flipped

it over. On the back was a picture of the moon and what looked like serpents of some kind all the way around the edge. Though there

were no words that she could make out on the coin, it was still pretty, and Sally thought that it might be some sort of pendant and it

probably belonged to one of the horse owners. Sally closed the gate and went back into the barn to clean the coin off. Amazingly it

cleaned up really well, and it shined a pretty silver color with hardly any effort in rubbing if off with a towel.

Sally thought that since it looked so nice, it was probably worth a lot of money and she'd be best to keep it and ask the owners as

they came back to drop off their horses if the coin belonged to any of them. Sally put the coin in her pocket and went about

restocking the horses grain and hay supplies in their stalls. After a few hours of work, she was done, and dirty, so she waved to Buck

and the other horses in the field as she went inside to get cleaned up. Sally went into the bathroom and stripped naked of her dirty

clothes, got in the shower and went to work cleaning up. While rinsing her hair, she looked out the window and noticed that the moon

was just starting to rise over the trees. Sally loved full moon nights, because she could stay outside almost all night and watch the

horses gallop around and play. The moonlight always highlighted them well and made them look even more majestic. Sally finished

rinsing off and got out of the shower and dried off. She wrapped the towel around herself and left the bathroom to get some fresh

clothes from her room. Since it was a nice night, she decided to just throw on an old t-shirt and a pair of shorts.

As she dressed she glanced outside to the field of horses, and loved the fact that her room window was always facing that direction,

since she could always sit and watch the horses playing out her window. She saw Buck prancing around the field, nudging the other

horses, making them gallop around. The colts joined in, bucking and kicking and running in circles, acting playfully as any child

does. But her attention soon returned to Buck. He was already 10 years old and looked as perfect as any horse a person could want. His

mane was well kept as was his tail. He had strong muscles and Sally always loved riding him. The power he radiated just from his

stance in the field made Sally's mind wander. She daydreamed about him, riding him, grooming him, touching him. Secretly though, she

wished she knew what it was like to have a penis like his, how wonderful it must feel to be touched, or used in mating. She even

thought for a minute that maybe, just maybe she could find a way to pleasure his penis with her hands or her mouth. She couldn't help

being turned on somewhat by the thoughts, but when she opened her eyes, she thought a minute about how that kind of thing was gross,

and shook it off that she was just being silly.

Getting up, the daylight was almost gone and the moonlight was starting to filter into the windows of the house, filling it with a

nice white glow. As Sally walked out of her room to head outside like she usually did on a night like this one, she noticed she'd

forgotten the dirty clothes she left in the bathroom. Walking into the bathroom, she didn't even bother to turn on the light, as the

moonlight coming in through the window provided enough light to see the pile on the floor quite easily. Picking up the clothes she

felt something hard in the pocket of her jeans. She pulled it out and saw that it was the coin she'd found. She thought it was good

that she hadn't thrown it into the hamper to be washed or it might have gotten lost or damaged.

As Sally held the coin, a faint glow seemed to surround it, and the glow turned to a warmth which she thought was a little odd.

Sally dropped the clothes to the floor and walked closer to the window to look at the coin in a little brighter light. As she reached

the window, the coin seemed to glow even brighter, the the warm feeling seemed to spread all the way from her hand to the tips of her

toes. She felt warm all over, and she closed her eyes as she went into a sort of daydream, her thoughts again focusing on Buck. She

had a desire to feel his penis, to play with it, watch it getting harder and harder, to make him cum his thick horse cum all over her

chest. She thought again that this seemed so wrong and gross, but at the same time, the desire to try it was very powerful. She knew

that Buck would never hurt her, and he always seemed to get hard around her, maybe as some sort of instinct to being groomed and

cleaned as Sally did day after day. Her breathing picked up and her nipples started to get hard, poking up through her t-shirt. Her

pussy started to get moist as she thought how wonderful Buck's penis must feel, how thick and hard and warm it'd be to taste and hold.

Almost without thinking Sally thought outloud "Oh I wish I knew what it was like to have a penis like Buck's for just one night."

And with that thought, the coin sent a shock into Sally's body which made her awaken from her daydream and drop the coin onto the

ground. It rolled up against the tub and plinked to a stop before falling over. The warm feeling Sally had disappeared and the coin

seemed to have stopped glowing. Sally wasn't sure what had happened and went and picked the coin up, placing it on the counter next to

the sink. She figured she'd put it with the other lost and found stuff tomorrow.

As she reached the bathroom door, the warm feeling Sally had felt returned. It spread from her chest outward until she felt warm all

over again, from head to toe. Sally was overcome with the feelings flowing through her, and stepped back to lean onto the sink. Her

breathing picked up again, and she started to sweat, beads running down her cheek and chest. She watched as her nipples hardened as

before, but this time they grew out larger than normal, throbbing with heat. She was panting now, her chest heaving with each quick

breath. The warmth intensified again, centering this time on her pussy. She felt her pussy become wet very quickly and she

instinctively rocked her hips, bit her lip and let out a moan of pleasure. Sally had never felt like this. She could feel her panties

becoming soaked with her juices, her shorts getting wet in the crotch. She felt the heat again building up, and could feel her clit

become swollen and erect, pushing her panties out at least a half of an inch. She quickly reached down and began to rub her swollen

clit, fingering her pussy as fast as she could. She didn't know why she was so horny and hot, but she wanted to cum badly. As she

pumped her fingers her pussy ached and made her moan over and over. Within minutes Sally felt the climax comming and threw her head

back and screamed in pleasure as she came with a force she'd never felt before while masterbating. After Sally withdrew her hand from

her now soaking wet shorts she saw her love jucies covering her hand, noticing even in the low light that it didn't look like it

normally did when she masterbated.

Before Sally could start to question anything more, the heat she'd just felt made her jump as it hit her again, once more moving all

over her body, and then centering on her pussy again. Her nipples started to throb again and she reached under her shirt to rub her

breasts and nipples. She couldn't believe how crazy this all seemed, she was so horny and the heat she felt was making her hornier.

The heat again went to her pussy, making her clit throb harder than ever. Sally was breathing heavier and her heart was pounding in

her chest. Her pussy was leaking juices down her leg, having soaked her panties and shorts to their limit. Sally couldn't bring her

hands away from her breasts to fondle her clit this time, and she wasn't sure why, it was if something was keeping her from cumming.

She moaned with pleasure and she suddenly felt something happening in her pussy, as her clit swelled larger than was normal. It

throbbed hard in her panties and it felt so good Sally hardly noticed at first.

The heat swelled again and this time Sally looked down to see that her shorts were definitely sticking out further than they should.

Her eyes widened as she felt her clit swelling in her panties, growing longer. Her shorts were now sticking out several inches,

pushing forward further and further. Sally could feel how hot her clit was, it was throbbing like mad, and it made her breathing

heavy. Her pussy felt very hot and she was extremely horny. Her panties and shorts were now starting to rip as the buldge in her

crotch was now almost a foot long and still growing. Her clit continued it's growth, and she could finally see that the skin near her

crotch was changing colors. Her small mound of pubic hair was shortening and becoming a dark brown and she felt small pelt like hairs

growing out of the pores of her skin around her pussy which moved down her leg and up her stomach to her belly button. She reached

down and felt her new furry pelt, sending shivers through her body as she leaned her head back and moaned. It felt like the fine hair

on Buck. A sudden ripping sound snapped Sally back to her growing clit. As she looked back down she saw that her shorts could no

longer take the strain and ripped apart allowing her clit to break free. It was then that Sally could see exactly what was happening.

She was growing a horse's penis, just like the one on Buck. Sally realized that the wish that she had made was really coming true.

Another shock of pleasure spread to her pussy. It was now over a foot long and still growing as the fine hairs grew out and along

it's length, covering most of the length in a sheath. Sally knew the sheath was going to house the fine parts of her new penis and she

simply watched as the sheath grew and grew, covering her growing clit. She carefully reached her hand down to her growing clit,

gripping it lightly. Sally gasped as it sent a shock of pure bliss all the way through her. Her clit was now almost 4 inches thick and

was almost 1 and a half feet long. She could feel it growing in her hand, the blood filling the newly created veins. Her clit was now

almost a full penis, and was more sensitive than she could have imagined. She could feel it throbbing in her hand, the blood still

rushing into it, making her hornier. She felt the change slowing and could see that her shealth was now finished forming. The warmth

disappated as she held her two foot horse dick in her hand. She started to stroke it gently, feeling her blood begin to rush into it,

making it harden. It kept hardening, and she licked her lips as she watched her pelted sheath slide down revealing a giant penis head.

It was almost as big as her fist and was throbbing so hard she could hear her heartbeat. It reached almost to her forehead and in

seconds became extremely hot.

Sally couldn't resist any longer, taking the tip of her penis into her mouth, sliding it as far down her throat as she could without

it choking her. It was hot and smooth and as she pumped it more and more she was moaning loudly. She stroked up and down it's length

as she sucked and licked the enormous head. Her tongue felt wonderful on her new penis, and her hands made it feel so hot. It wasn't

long before she was stroking and giving herself a blowjob. Sally had never done anything like this but somehow, maybe because of her

wish, she seemed to know exactly how to do everything right. It wasn't long before Sally felt her pussy tighten, and her muscles tense

up. She felt her penis harden further, and could feel the head growing larger in her mouth. Sally knew what was coming and pumped her

penis harder, sucking faster. Within seconds she felt the hot warm cum flowing into her mouth. She drank as much as she could before

pulling her shaft out of her mouth, letting it shower her face with hot sticky horse cum. It ran down her face and all over her chest.

Sally kept cumming, she stroked the shaft harder and harder, and she came and came for what seemed like several minutes. When her

penis finally stopped cumming, Sally was soaked head to toe, and the floor was covered in it.

Sally slid slowly down to the floor, completely numbed with ecstasy, savoring the glow of her masturbation session. Sally stared in

disbief at the now flacid but still foot long horse penis between her legs. She thought to herself about how incredible a feeling it

is to have something like this, and she was grateful to whatever power had granted her this gift. Overcome with tiredness, Sally

drifted off into a sleep filled with thoughts of horses and especially of Buck.

The morning sun shinning into her face awoke Sally from her slumber. As she came awake further she quickly looked down to see that

her horse penis was gone, replaced once again with her own clit. She was still covered in horse cum, and there was evidence that she

had came a few times in her sleep either because she was dreaming of Buck, or maybe as her gift wore off. Sally seemed disappointed at

first, and then remembered that she had only wished for it to happen just for a night. She simply smiled and stood up. Looking at the

sink, she saw the coin was still there. Sally picked it up and noticed that the moon on the one side was now sort of grey and dull,

not at all like it was the night before. She thought that whatever this coin was she may be able to make another wish on the next full

moon. Though she thought it would be very selfish to not return the coin to it's rightful owner, she was certain she would get at

least two more full moons to try out a few more of her secret desires before the summer months were over and the horses and their

owners returned.

Smiling, Sally spent the rest of the afternoon cleaning the bathroom and herself of the dried horse cum. Once everything was back in

order, she got dressed, ate breakfast and went out to the barn to do the chores as she usually did. This time however, she kept the

coin in her pocket, she didn't want to lose it, at least not until a few more full moon wishes were granted.

~~~~~~~~~~~PART II~~~~~~~~~~~

It'd been a month since Sally had used the coin she found near the barn and it was now halfway through July. Sally had checked the

moon symbol on the one side of the coin every night since she had made her wish, and noticed that the coin's moon was somehow keeping

the same phase as the real moon. Sally assumed that whatever magic that granted wishes did so only on the full moon. The full moon was

tonight and Sally knew she could make another wish, and that as long as she was careful what she wished for, there seemed to be no

negative effects. Her last wish to have a horse penis came true, but she never felt anything more from it except on the night she'd

made the wish, it was like it never happened. Sally kept the coin and what happened that night a secret from her parents, not knowing

how they might take something so bizzare. Her parents had been leaving town every weekend all summer to spend at her grandma's house,

and this weekend was no different. Sally knew once again she'd have the chance to make a wish and nobody would be around for her to

have to worry about. She kissed her parents goodbye as they walked out the door, the daylight fading from the sky and the hint of blue

moonlight starting to appear over the trees behind the house. Sally watched as they drove off, and Sally's heartbeat sped up a little

as her excitement mounted. Sally had tried to think of all the things she could wish for since her last wish, and though she knew the

incredible pleasures of what it meant to have a penis like their horse, Buck, Sally had decided that she wanted to experiece other

things besides sexual pleasure while she had this oppurtunity to do so.

Over the last few years, Sally had become somewhat interested in Vampires, Werewolves, Demons, and any other supernatual creatures

that books and Hollywood movies created about them. She liked reading stories of the transformations of people into all these

different creatues, but Werewolves were by far her favorite movie monster. Maybe it was because she liked the freedom that wolves had,

or that she just had a thing for big furry animals, but her love of the Werewolf seemed to just click inside her head. Sally thought

hard about her wish this time, making sure she said it in the right way since this time she was going to do something very different

with it. Sally went to her room and got dressed only in a very long and large t-shirt that covered from her torso almost to her knees,

since she didn't want to ruin any of her jeans, shorts or panties. Nobody else was around so Sally figured it wouldn't matter but she

still couldn't bring herself to stand around in the house totally naked, her modesty getting the best of her. When Sally grabbed the

coin off the top of her dresser, the moon on it was glowing as it had the last time she'd used it, and it was once again warm to the

touch. Sally walked into the bathroom, the moonlight once again flooding through the windows, illuminating everything so that she

could see just fine without the lights on. Sally slowly moved over to the window and looked up at the moon.

She took in a deep breath and closed her eyes. She thought about how to say the words and then whispered outloud "I wish I would

transform into a huge, hairy, muscular werewolf tonight but keep my ability to think just as I can now and I will change back to

normal at sunrise." Again Sally felt the warmth of the coin in her hand spread over her entire body and then as before she felt a

sharp shock to her hand which made her drop the coin. She quickly picked it up, sat it on the counter and looked into the mirror, not

sure what to expect. This time however, Sally didn't feel anything like she had before. A few minutes passed and nothing happened.

Sally thought to herself that maybe the coin only granted one wish per person or something and started to walk over to the bathroom

door to leave.

As she did, Sally felt a warm tingling all over her body and a hotness that made her stop and turn back to the mirror. She saw

nothing out of the ordinary but she felt her body getting hotter and hotter. Beads of sweat formed on her brow and chest and she began

to pant slightly, her heartbeat getting faster. She looked down to see her nipples hardening, visibly pushing her shirt out an inch

above her breasts. The dull heat turned into a burning sensation that shot across Sally's whole body, making her shudder. Her pussy

started to burn and she could feel her clit grow hard and erect.

Sally suddenly felt a pressure in her hand, and as she held her hand up she watched wide eyed as her fingernails cracked open and

long sharp claws began pushing out, growing to over an inch. Sally watched amazed as her other hand's nails did the same. Turning her

hands over, she could see the skin pulsating and puffing up, forming thick grey leathery pads, making her hands look more like paws.

Sally looked into the mirror and could see the flesh and muscles of her face pulsating and shifting. She opened her mouth and saw her

teeth were becoming pointed. Sally felt an iching on her scalp and saw her hair come alive as it began growing longer and was well

past her shoulders in seconds, growing wildly in all directions. The tips of her ears were becoming pointed and she moaned as she

watched her ears start to push up her skull, growing larger and longer each second.

Sally looked down at her arms to see them start pulsating and shifting. Small black hairs began curling out of every pore of her

skin. As the hairs were pushing and twisting outwards, they made a strange noise as they rubbed together. The hairs grew longer and

longer covering her arms from her wrist all the way up to under the sleaves of her shirt which were already starting to tear from the

new larger muscles forming under her skin. The muscles in her arms were growing larger, tensing and then puffing up making Sally moan

again. She looked back in the mirror to see her hair had spread down along her cheeks and her face was definitely more defined with

muscle, her teeth were now almost a half inch long and still growing.

Another heat wave pssed over Sally as she looked down at her chest. Her breasts were visibly growing, already up to D cups and her

nipples were almost two inches long. She could see in the mirror that her hair had started to grow down her neck and across her chest.

She could hear the hairs growing and twisting out covering the center of her chest, disappearing under her shirt. Sally moaned again

as her entire chest heaved up and forward, causing her breasts to grow further, tearing holes in her t-shirt. Her shoulders gained

mass, pulling her already ripping shirt apart at the neck and making a large hole between her breasts. Sally watched as her shirt

moved up her sweat drenched body and saw her smooth stomach start to tense up, muscles forming and bulking up with each beat of her

heart. In seconds her ribs pushed out further and her abs grew out, forming a perfect six pack. The hair that had came down from her

neck spread further down and around her breasts, which were still growing, tearing her small shirt almost completely off of her. The

hairs continued down her chest and stomach still twisting and fighting for space. She held up her arm again and saw the hairs growing

there had thickened and they now almost completed covering her arms with a soft fur. Sally couldn't believe this was really happening

and she was moaning with pleasure as her body continued to change.

Sally's attention became focused as she felt a deep heat centering on her pussy. She looked down to see her pubic hair starting to

push out of her pores, twisting and curling in every direction. In seconds she had the thick black bush of a 25 year old woman, but

the hairs kept growing, meeting up with the hair that had flowed down her sides and stomach, covering her entire torso with deep thick

hair. Sally could feel her pussy growing, becoming more muscular, her clit growing larger as the hair spread down her legs. Sally

watched as her legs grew heavy with muscles and hair. The hair pushed out, flowing down the front of her legs and her muscles bulked

up, easily making her look like a body builder. With some effort Sally could see that her feet were also changing, her toenails were

cracking as claws pushed out, long and sharp just like her fingernails. Her feet started to shift, making her have to lean onto the

counter to stay balanced. In seconds, her feet had grown a foot longer than normal and the bottom of her toes had thickened into tough

leathery padding, so that she was only able to stand on her tiptoes. It was such an odd feeling for Sally who watched in total

amazement, drooling slightly from the incredible ecstasy the transformation was giving her.

A great feeling of pressure suddenly arose in Sally's back, and she had to lean forward over the sink. Though she couldn't really

see so well in the mirror, she felt her back push up and out, muscles forming under her skin and then bulking up as the wave of

pressure moved down her back. She could feel her spine pushing up and she heard the creaks and cracks as her bones moved the strain of

which finally ripped the remains of her t-shirt off of her, falling in tatters to the floor. She felt the pressure reach her ass and

could hear a ripping sound. Sally turned to the side slightly and could see in the mirror that a tail was forming at the base of her

spine. Sally moaned and could only stare as a long bush of hair grew out and down over her ass, almost touching the floor. The hair

curled out of her back and covered the tail with even more fur giving it a long bushy appearance. Sally felt the hair spreading down

her back, hearing the twisting and growing sound she'd heard since the transformation started. Within seconds she felt the pressure on

her back subside and a new pressure start in her head.

Sally quickly looked into the mirror and watched as her jawline moved on it's own. She could see and feel the bones in her face

moving forward, starting to stretch the skin of her face. She watched as her nose darkened and widened, her teeth grew even longer and

became sharper as her entire face pushed forward with the sound of cracking bones filling her new large wolf ears. Sally watched in

both horror and amazement as her nose pushed out, her jawline growing longer and longer. Her skin stretched and pulsated, her muscles

shifted and her bones cracked as her face continued to push forward. In seconds, she had a long wolf's muzzle and the last of the

black hair spread quickly around her cheeks and a short fine pelt of fur ran down her nose, covering her completely with fur from head

to toe. Sally watched as her normally green eyes hazed over turning into a rich golden yellow, like those of a wolf. At first this

scared her, as usually in the movies the eye color change meant the wolf took over, but Sally didn't feel any different emotionally or

mentally, at least not yet.

The warm feeling faded away leaving Sally looking at herself in the mirror. Sally just stared at herself, almost afraid to move,

thinking that this wish might not have been a good one to make. Sally didn't know if she might suddenly lose her humanity and run wild

in the house, or worse, get outside and hurt the horses. Slowly Sally started to try to talk, but only grunts and growls came out.

Sally remembered that she had wished to keep her human mind, not her voice and she giggled, letting out deep grunts that sounded like

a low bass guitar. Sally was startled to think her voice would be so low when she noticed that when she stood up straight, her head

almost hit the ceiling, and the ceiling was eight feet high. Sally looked herself over, running her claw tipped hands down her thick

furry body and arms. Her fur felt wonderful, it was soft, bushy and perfect. She could feel how powerful her legs and arms had become,

and her breasts were easily DD cups, but they were tight and firm, her nipples easily 2 inches long and fully erect. Her pussy too

felt wonderful. Sally pushed a couple fingers into her pussy and could feel that everything about it was thicker, more muscular and

more powerful. Her clit was standing erect an inch or so and the low moan that escaped her muzzle made Sally realize just how

sensitive her pussy had become. Before she got too carried away, she forced herself to stop playing with herself and continued the

exploration of her new body.

Sally looked further down and could see that her legs were powerful, muscles flowed and moved like mountains of flesh all the way

down to her tiptoed wolf like feet. Sally held onto the counter as she tried walking around a little on her new feet. They felt sort

of strange but as she got used to it, she let go of the counter and found that walking around on her tiptoes seemed just as natural as

could be. Sally turned and looked at her back, and as she flexed, she was blown away by the amount of definition in her back muscles.

She'd seen body builders trying their entire lives to have a body like this, and she got it in minutes. Her ass was as hard as steel,

and her tail was full of fine fur, 5 feet long and beautiful. Sally found that with a little effort, she could make it move and wag

behind her, which made her giggle. Sally turned to the mirror and rubbed down her front, feeling the huge six pack of muscles on her

stomach and feeling again the soft fur which covered her. It was almost an electric feeling, it felt wonderful to the touch. Sally

backed away from the mirror a bit, so she could see more of her body at once. She was, for all intents and purposes, a Goddess of fur

and muscle. Sally had never dreamed from watching movies or reading comic books about werewolves that they could look so beautiful.

She always thought them to be terrifying, but she was was majestic and radiated freedom and energy. She thought that fiction

definitely had the werewolf myth wrong that was for sure.

Sally decided that she'd wasted enough time playing with herself, and wanted to put her body to the test. Sally carefully made her

way out of the bathroom and outside, being careful not to leave claw marks on the hardwood floors. Sally made it outside and was

assulted with new sights, smells and sounds that she'd never even knew existed. Her ears and nose were hyper sensitive and she could

hear and smell even the fish in the pond on the other side of the grove behind the house, almost a quarter of a mile away. Sally

couldn't believe how powerful she felt, and how incredible her sense of hearing and smell were.

In an instant she crouched down and then leaped forward. Sally flew through the air making it almost from the front porch of the

house to the barn doors, nearly 70 feet away. Another leap and Sally made it clear to the top of the barn. She found that she could

easily haunch down and walk on all fours to help with her balance as she walked to the edge of the barn roof, and stared down into the

field of horses. Strangely they only looked up at her, but didn't make a ruckus or show any hint of fear. Sally thought it was good

thing though, since horses can sense things most people can't and sometimes they can get hurt trying to get away from whatever is

scaring them. Sally stood up and decided she was going to make a running leap off the barn. She backed up to the opposite edge of the

barn's roof and hesitated a minute, thinking this might be a huge mistake. But with a burst of confidence, she sprinted across the top

of the bar and leaped all the way across the field, landing just inches from the edge of the woods, easily clearing 140 feet. Sally

couldn't believe it, she was so huge and powerful and yet she moved with agility and grace. She felt like a super hero. Sally thought

that this was a wonderful wish, as wonderful as her first one or maybe even better, and she was going to make the best of it.

Sally turned and ran off into the woods. She found that her wolf eyes allowed her to see in almost pitch black darkness. She felt so

free and wild, but at the same time Sally knew she was still in control. She felt wonderful, fast and strong, not like her usual self

at all. For the first time in her life, Sally let herself run wild, leaping and jumping through the tress and around the farmhouse.

She even stopped to let out a beautiful howl at the moon which she knew had played a part in granting her the wish. It seemed to last

forever, but Sally knew that when dawn broke, she'd change back. About an hour before dawn, Sally made her way back to the house,

carefully going back upstairs. She was dirty and muddy from her romp in the woods, but the shower was far too small for her to use

now, so she decided to play it safe and sat down on the bathroom floor.

Sally let out a huge yawn and she found it very comfortable to lay down and use her arms as a soft furry pillow. Within minutes,

Sally was asleep dreaming of her wonderful night running though the woods, the moon, her transformation, and all the wonderful

feelings that went with it. When she awoke the next morning Sally stood up, butt naked, and looked at herself in the mirror. She was

back to normal, but still covered with dirt and mud from the night before. Sally simply smiled and picked up the coin off the counter,

noticing that again, the moon symbol had faded into a dark grey once more. Sally thanked the coin for the help and joy it had brought

her and sat it back onto the counter before turning on the water and hopping into the shower. As she bathed, Sally thought that she'd

have at least one more chance to make a wish before the summer months ended and the crowds would be back to drop off their horses,

forcing Sally to give the coin back to whomever it belonged to, assuming it belonged to anybody. Sally was determined to make her last

wish one she'd never forget and once she finished her shower, she got dressed, ate breakfast and went out to do her morning chores.

~~~~~~~~~~~PART III~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sally's summer break had been one of the best of her life. After finding what she could only assume was a magical Moon Coin, Sally

had experienced life in two completely different ways. The coin had granted her two wishes, the first turning her clit into a horse's

penis, the second changing her into a werewolf. Both of these wishes seemed to satisfy deep desires inside Sally, and she was grateful

for them both. Now it was the middle of August, and her third full moon with the coin was rising tonight. Her parents as usual were

leaving to go to her grandma's house for the weekend, and Sally had finished all of her chores early because of her excitement. Sally

knew that most of the horse shows, camping trips and any other family vacation plans that involved the horses then tended to would

definitely be over by the end of the month, and that tonight's full moon was most likely the last one she would get to make a wish.

Sally promised to herself that come Monday, she would tell her parents about the coin and ask them if they knew to whom it belonged.

Sally wanted so much to keep the coin for herself, but she knew that it would be selfish and wrong to keep it when she knew it

belonged to somebody else. She kissed her parents goodbye and watched them drive off into the setting sun as the moonlight crept over

the farmhouse.

Sally walked upstairs and picked up the coin from her nightstand. Again, the moon symbol was full and glowing, and the coin was warm

in her hand. Sally took the coin with her to the bathroom and closed the door. Tonight Sally let go of her modesty and stripped down

completely, putting her clothes on the counter next to the sink before walking over to the window, her body glowing blue in the bright

moonlight. Sally had thought again about her next wish and it was a difficult one to make. She'd thought about what her last two

wishes had granted her. With the first wish she experienced the greatest sexual pleasure she could imagine. She found out what it was

like to not only have a penis like a male horse, but what it was like to be sexually turned on by one. The ability to stroke it, suck

on it and be showered with her own cum was something completely alien to her, but Sally was glad to have been given the chance to

experience it. Her second wish, which turned her into a 7 foot werewolf, gave her the experience of power, grace, agility and freedom.

Never before had she ever felt like she could run through an endless field for the rest of her life. She had a chance to experience

what it was like to not have a care in the world, and to live like a wild animal, if only for one night.

This time though, Sally decided that instead of having such sexual desires and feelings, power, speed or freedom, that she would go

the opposite way this time. She thought about how to form the words, cupping the coin close to her chest, Sally took in a breath, and

whispered outloud "I wish I would transform into a big fat pig tonight with huge tusks, a long curly tail, big hooves, the ability to

think and talk just as I can now and I will change back to normal at sunrise." With her words the warm feeling in her hand once more

spread over her entire body, and again, Sally received a shock of energy into her hand making her drop the coin. She picked it up,

walked over in front of the mirror and placed the coin on the counter. As before, Sally felt nothing happening but she decided to be

patient this time. After another few minutes, Sally could feel her body starting to get warm. She looked into the mirror and could see

herself starting to sweat. Her breathing was becoming corse, her nipples were hardening, her pussy was becoming moist and her clit was

growing hard and erect.

Sally felt a small pressure start building on her face and she looked into the mirror. She moaned as she saw her skin starting to

pulsate. Her nose started to bend upwards slightly and as she watched, her nostrils began to flare. Sally moaned as they began to

widen and she could see the bridge of her nose starting to form deep ridges that ran up to her brow, making her look like she was

scowling. Sally felt her nose widen further as it began to round out and push outwards away from her face. Sally felt her jaw starting

to stetch and the skin in the corners of her mouth pulled downward as two of her bottom teeth poked up though her parted lips, growing

somewhat pointed. Sally moaned as she saw that it was her tusks forming. Sally watched as her nose continued to push forwards, along

with her jaw, and her new budding tusks gained another inch in length, pushing further upwards out of her jaw. The ridges across her

brow and nose were thickening and Sally saw that the hair on her head was receding, being pulled back into the top of her head. Sally

reached her hands quickly up to feel her hair pulling back when a hot wave passed through her and she felt a new pressure building up

in her hands.

Looking down at her hands, she watched as her hands and fingers began to pulsate and shift. Her skin was buldging and her nails were

turning dark yellow, lengthening and thickening up as they grew from pointy to rounded off. Her fingers seemed to be growing larger

and her thumb appeared to be receding back into her wrist. Her nails became dark yellow as her fingers continued to swell and buldge.

Sally felt her fingers suddenly push together, her index and middle finger squeezed tightly together and her ring and pinky fingers

felt like they were trying to overlap each other. As she watched, her fingers swelled more and the skin between her fingers seemed to

fuse together. Her nails were now darkening to a rich black color and were spreading across the area where her nails had been. Her

nails grew hard and thickened quickly as the tips of her hands became strong and rigid. Her fingers shortened slightly and within

seconds Sally's hands were hooves.

Sally looked back into the mirror and saw that her nose had pushed several inches further outwards, and her tusks were now several

inches long. Her hair was almost completely gone and her ears had grown pointed and large and were now sliding up her skull to form

the big floppy ears of a pig. Sally felt her back push out as her spine worked it's way upwards causing her skin to be pushed

outwards. As the pressure moved down her back, Sally turned slightly and saw that at the base of her spine a small thin piece of skin

was growing. In seconds she recognized it as a pig's curly tail. Sally also noticed that her ass was starting to bulge out, losing

it's toned look and gaining thickness and mass.

A tingling in her chest made Sally look down quickly as she saw her breasts beginning to recede back into her chest, and several red

spots slowly appeared all the way down the front of her torso. In the center of each spot, Sally watched and moaned as small teats

poked up through her skin. Her chest suddenly balloned outwards, causing Sally to lean forward onto the counter. Her entire upper body

was gaining mass and Sally could see her arms were getting shorter by the minute. She quickly decided to lay down on the floor, as she

felt the heat moving downward toward her legs. The heat stopped at her pussy, and she could feel it starting to change and shift

inside her causing her to moan again. As she laid on the tile, she couldn't help but push her ass into the air as her pussy shifted

it's position, moving upwards between her fattening ass cheeks. Sally moaned in pleasure as her teats finished forming, becoming long

and hard as they rubbed the bathroom floor.

Sally's body started to swell larger, gaining more and more mass. Her shoulders shifted causing her to pull them almost directly

under her torso. She felt the bones sliding into a new position before they locked, limiting her arm movement. The heat moved down her

legs and though Sally couldn't really see what was happening, she could feel her legs shortening, her hips locking into a new

position. As her legs shrank, she felt her toes fatening up and fusing together, much like her fingers had. They steatched forward as

her toenails turned black and hard, forming her hind hooves. Her legs continued to shrink as they finished locking into the all fours

position. Sally felt a strange tingling which erupted all over her body. She looked down her arms to see short course hair begining to

curl out of her pores, quickly spreading up her neck, down her back, and down her hind legs. The warmth and tension faded away and

Sally stood up onto her new legs and began to look herself over slowly.

Sally couldn't see all that well, but she could definitely tell that her body was now covered in a course hair and her hooves didn't

seem to have any feeling in them at all. It took her several minutes to get used to walking on all fours without wobbling and falling

over. Once she got used to her new legs, she leaped upwards with her front legs, resting them on the counter. Though she wasn't that

tall, she was able to balance herself on her hind legs enough to see herself in the mirror from the chest up. Her head was definitely

that of a pig. Her ears were large and floppy, her snout was several inches away from her face, and she had tusks that must have been

four or five inches long. Her long black hair was completely gone, making her completely bald. She let herself down off the counter

and looked down underneath herself. She saw that she had no breasts at all and instead had grown several rows of teats that ran down

her torso, and they were all long and erect from the feeling of the transformation. She was definitely a pig.

Sally remembered that she had wished that she could still talk, but her first tries at speaking only came out as high pig like

squeals and grunts. After several minutes, Sally got the hang of trying to talk with a long snout and tusks and she was finally able

to talk somewhat normally, although she still grunted and squealed sometimes. Finally, Sally decided it was time to go try out her new

body and see if what she was thinking was as she wished. It took Sally some time to get the bathroom door open, but afterwards, she

headed out into the hallway, her hooves clacking on the hardwood floors. Sally carefully made her way down the stairs, almost falling

foward several times because of her awkward weight balance. Once she got downstairs, she made her way to the front door and then

headed outside. As she got off the porch she could tell that her sense of smell was definitely better than normal, but nowhere near to

where it was when she was a werewolf. Her hearing was better, but only slightly better than normal.

Sally started to run off toward the barn, and she found it was next to impossible to run very fast. She felt very awkward and

ungainly, thinking she probably weighed several hundred pounds now. She was so big and her legs were so short, she didn't seem to be

able to do much more than jog along without the risk of hurting herself. Sally thought to herself that it was indeed just as she

wished, the exact opposite of her last two wishes. She wasn't sexually stimulated, strong, agile or beautiful. In fact, she felt like

she was old and worn out, as if she was completely out of shape. She trotted out to the fence, watching the horses look up and stare

at her for a few minutes, before returning to grazing. Sally was thankful that at least she could stand around and watch the horses.

She sat down and let her mind wander, thinking of all the wonderful things she had been through over the summer. She'd experienced

some of the most unbelievable things, and she was happy and appreciative of them all. Even being a pig made her understand that there

were as many things that could radiate power and strength as there were that could radiate the everyday mundane. A pig was definitely

pretty boring, but Sally was still grateful to have the experience of being so humbled. She could wish to be anything, but Sally

thought it was best that she experienced both sides of the animal spectrum so to speak.

As dawn approached, Sally headed back inside the house, trotted back upstairs and into the bathroom. She haunched down and drifted

off to sleep. Several hours later, the warm morning sunlight flooding into the bathroom woke Sally up. She stood up slowly, looking

into the mirror. She had changed back to normal like before. Sally smiled and picked up the coin and once again, the symbol of the

moon was a faded grey color. She sat the coin back onto the counter, and went to get a shower. Sally thought quietly to herself how

her experience with the coin was now over, since the owner of the coin would definitely be back before the next full moon, and she

thought to herself and reflected on her good fortune. Sally finished her shower, dried off and then went to her room to get dressed.

After she was dressed she went back into the bathroom and straighted everything up, and then took the coin back into her room, setting

it on the nightstand. She then went downstairs, ate breakfast and went out to do her chores like usual. Sally knew that she'd have to

tell her parents about the coin and give it back to the owner soon, but since her experience she'd made up her mind and she was happy

to do it. She'd never forget what she'd learned, wished, and felt over this wonderful summer break.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~PART IV~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sally woke up on Monday, the same as usual, got up and did her morning chores. By noon she saw her parents coming down the driveway

and decided it was time to show them the coin she'd found. She went outside and welcomed them home, helping them bring their luggage

inside. They asked the usual questions about how things went, and Sally told them just fine as usual. Once her parents had gotten

settled back in, she asked to talk to her mom for a minute in the kitchen to which she agreed. Once there, Sally pulled the coin out

of her pocket and showed it to her mom, asking her if she recognized who it belonged to. Her mom looked it over and when she saw the

side with the moon she gasped and looked up at Sally. Sally asked her mom what was wrong, and her mom replied that she thought she'd

lost this coin years ago. Sally asked her mom what she meant and her mom told her that this coin was something that had been in their

family for a few generations. It was passed down to her from her mother, and passed down from her mother's mother. She said it was a

good luck charm, and at one time had been set into a ring so it could be worn on the finger. Sally asked her mom why she found it out

near the barn and her mom told her that years ago when a nasty storm set the horses scattering around the field, they went out to

heard them into the barn. She had forgotten to take the ring off before running out there, and in the confusion the coin much have

gotten dislodged from the ring mount and trampled into the mud by one of the horses. She told Sally they looked all over the field for

days, and that losing the coin made her feel really bad because it was a family heirloom.

Sally thought that it was good fortune that it had become uncovered from the traffic in and out of the barn, and she was glad to

have found it for her mom. Her mom smiled and said that it was no longer hers, since the good luck of the coin was obviously meant to

shift to Sally. Sally told her mom that it was her pleasure to have found it and that she should keep it, but her mom insisted that

Sally take it, saying that she was old enough for it to be passed to her now as her mom placed it back into Sally's hand. Her mom

smiled and gave her a hug, saying she hoped the coin would bring her good luck through college. Sally smiled and thanked her mother

for the gift, and said she was sure it would always bring her luck. Sally headed back upstairs, closed her door and grinned from ear

to ear. She was overcome with joy that after all the worry she had all summer long, the coin was actually hers now. The next full moon

would be just a couple days before her college classes started, and she was full of excitement as to what her next wish would be. She

would think hard this time, unsure what direction she would go. She wondered if she could wish for money, or world peace, or just

about anything else she could think of. As she thought about it though, things like that would be pretty selfish things to wish for,

though she figured she should at least try something small, to sort of test the waters. She wouldn't want to use her wishes for the

wrong reasons, or jump the gun and make a wish that could hurt or even kill somebody, especially if it was made out of anger or

jealousy.

Sally laid back onto her bed and decided to think about the great gift she had been given, and how she would use it next time. She

thought she'd have to be careful, especially in college, since she'd be around many other people. She shuddered to think what might

happen if she asked to transform into some animal and a roommate or friend happened to walk in on her as she changed. Needless to say,

she was sure it wouldn't be a good thing for her. Then she came up with a good solution, that being she'd get a decent part time job

and pay for a small apartment off campus, that way on the full moon nights, she could be alone to test out whatever wish she wanted.

Sally grinned and giggled just as her mother walked into her room, commenting that her daughter seemed in high spirits. Sally agreed

with her mom, and said she was happy about the coin being given to her after thinking it belonged to one of their customers. Her mom

just smiled and mentioned that next weekend they'd go into town and find a nice ring mount that could hold the coin in a better way so

Sally wouldn't have to worry about the coin getting lost again. Sally nodded in agreement and told her mom her idea about getting an

apartment in college, to which her mom also nodded in agreement, since in fact, her mom had thought about doing that anyway.

The rest of the week was normal as could be, Sally helped her parents with the chores, and Sally did runs into town to pick up

groceries and supplies for the farm. During the week several of their customers returned with their horses needing some serious

attention in the way of grooming and cleaning. Sally always felt sort of sorry for some of the horses as some of their owners didn't

seem to care much about the horses outside of just riding them. Some owners weren't like that of course, but Sally did wish they all

cared just as much as she did about such beautiful animals. By the weekend only a few horse owners hadn't brought their horses back

and things were mostly back to normal as Sally prepared for college. As her mom had told her, they drove into town on Saturday, down

to the local jewelry store to find a mount that would hold the coin far better than her last mount. The jeweler took a few

measurements and it didn't take him long to look up a couple different designs for mounts that would work. They all cost a few hundred

dollars, but Sally's mother didn't mind at all about the cost, and got the best mount she could. The jeweler took the coin and mount

into the back room to get to work getting it mounted, but just before he disappeared into the back room, Sally made sure to tell him

to place the moon side of the coin up. The jeweler said it wouldn't be a problem.

While they waited, Sally and her mom had idle conversation about her up and coming college classes, and what Sally was thinking of

doing with her future. Sally was thinking of going into a medical field, or perhaps becoming a veterinarian, since after all she

already had quite a bit of experience with animals. Her mom gave Sally a quick hug and told her she loved her, and that she'd make a

great veterinarian if that was what she really wanted. Sally thanked her mother for the ecouragement, but admitted that it was still a

little early to make the decision concrete. Thirty minutes later, the jeweler came out from the back room and allowed Sally's mother

to check over the coin in it's new mounting. She seemed very satisfied as the coin seemed to shimmer in it's new gold ring setting,

and handed it to Sally to try it on. The ring fit perfectly onto her finger, and she smiled wide, thanking the jeweler for his

excellent work. They followd the jeweler around the counter and paid the $475 for the mounting. Sally thanked her mother again for the

mount and she said it was worth it to have the coin back where it belonged. They walked out of the jewelry store and headed for home.

The rest of the evening, Sally helped her mom make dinner, then after having dinner, helped her was the dishes before heading to bed.

Sally didn't take the her new ring off, deciding that she'd keep it on from now on, except if she made a wish that might change her

into something other than human. Sally giggled a bit, knowing that before she had found this coin that she'd never have been thinking

about actually becoming something that wasn't even human, and here she was trying to make sure she didn't ruin the ring or even her

clothes with her wishes of transformation. Sally drifted off to sleep, dreaming of her last wishes and in minutes she was already in a

deep sleep.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~PART V~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Summer was already over, and Sally would be starting college in just three days. She was signed up for all of her classes, her books

and supplies were ready to go too. Even her living situation had been taken care of. Though it wasn't an apartment, Sally had gotten a

great deal on renting a one bedroom home from one of her mom's friends. It was small, but it had a walk in bathroom with a big mirror,

a kitchen with a stove and refridgerator and a decently sized living room. It was perfect in Sally's eyes. Only 10 miles from campus

and situated off the road, back under a bunch of pine trees. Sally kissed her new ring, thanking it for bringing her such good luck,

even without using a wish. Sally didn't have all that much stuff to move in, so most of her stuff fit into one u-haul truck and was

unloaded within hours of arriving. She only had a bed and a tv, so the living room area was in need of some serious furniture, but

Sally didn't mind at all, it's not like she would have any big parties or anything, at least not until she got to know the area and

the people at college. For now, the only thing Sally was worried about was what her next wish might be, and she'd already made a few

plans as to what she was going to wish for.

Her parents kissed her goodbye and told her to call, like they always did whenever Sally went somewhere by herself. She watched them

leave and went inside to start unpacking. Tonight was once again the full moon, and as much as she tried to concentrate on getting her

stuff put away, she knew her excitement far outweighed some clothes and makeup. The moon out the front of her house, she could see the

moonlight coming through the tress and in through the living room and bathroom windows. Sally looked down and saw the ring was glowing

a soft white as it had before as well as had a warmth that she could feel even on her finger. Sally went into the bathroom, the

moonlight filling it was a nice soft glow, just like back home. She slipped the ring off her finger and went to the window, cupping

the ring in her hand. Sally had a month to think of what she was going to wish for, and instead of the usual wish of transformation,

she thought it'd be a good idea to see just what other things she could wish for.

Sally closed her eyes, and then whispered the words "I wish five thousand dollars would appear on my bathroom counter right now."

This time however, the warmth of the coin didn't move over her body, in fact, it didn't move anywhere. Sally opened her eyes and

looked down and the coin was the same as it usual. It was still glowing and warm, and there was no money on her bathroom counter.

Sally decided to try another wish, since it seemed she couldn't wish for money. Closing her eyes again, Sally thought for a minute,

and then whispered "I wish the world was at peace, with no wars or major problems, and people would be kinder and more understanding

of each other." Again Sally looked down to see there was no change happening to the coin. Sally frowned a bit and sat down on the

toilet seat to think. She wasn't sure what the point of being able to wish for things was, if there was definite restrictions on it.

She'd never heard of such a thing honestly, and she had a lot of books where people made wishes for all sorts of things, and they

seemed to get them. Sally thought about why she couldn't wish for material things, but she just wasn't sure of the answer. Suddenly an

idea popped into her head, and she figured she might as well give it a shot. Sally stood up, closed her eyes and whispered "I wish

somebody would appear to me and tell me what I can and can not do with this coin." This time Sally felt the warmth intensify but it

didn't seem to be spreading across her body, but outwards into the room. Sally opened her eyes and saw a white light floating in the

air, making her take a few steps back away from it. Suddenly the light seemed to form a figure, a woman's figure and as the light died

down, there seemed to be a ghost of a woman standing right in front of Sally. Sally couldn't speak, she was scared and stuned at the

same time.

Suddenly the woman spoke in a hushed tone of voice, "I am the spirit of the coin, you have wished for guidance, and I shall give you

what you seek. Do not worry for I mean you no harm, and your wish will still be granted this night. Please Sally, ask me what thou

will." Sally was still scared somewhat, but managed to stutter out "Umm, so what can I or can I not do with these wishes? I just

wished for money and world peace, and nothing happened, so I have to assume there's restrictions right?" Again the woman spoke softly,

"Yes my dear, this particular coin has been enchanted in a very specific way, the way of self transformation and exploration. Wishing

for money violates this, as did your wish for world peace, so therefore your wish was not granted." Sally asked "So you mean, all I

can do is wish for myself to be turned into other things?" The woman smiled and said "Not quite my child. You can wish your body to

become anything you wish, as long as it is a living thing. That means, you could not for example, turn yourself into a car or a rock.

You also can not wish to become something that is not in a habitat suitable for that creature. For instance, you could not wish to

become a fish or other aquatic animal if you were not in the water where you could survive after the transformation. However, Animals,

parts of animals, hybrids, even mythical or supernatual creatures are possible. You turned yourself into a werewolf for instance, and

made your clitoris turn into that of a horse's penis. All of these things are possible, and many wishes are only limited by your own

imagination. Simply put, as long as it's something that could live in this world, you could turn yourself into just about any

creature, any person, type of creature or person, or even creatures or people who do not really exist. You can dream of something or

someone, and so it shall be."

Sally was amazed at what she just heard and decided to ask "So, I could make myself look like anybody I could dream up? Or any kind

of creature or even monster too? Like I could watch a movie with some neat looking lizard in it, and wish to turn into it and it'd

happen?" The woman nodded and said "Yes, anything your mind can imagine, the ring can make reality." Sally was almost too shocked to

ask anything more, but she knew she had to ask "So, what are the negatives to these wishes? Is it possible to hurt somebody, or turn

into something and make it permanent and end up without my mind or anything like that?" The woman saw the conern in Sally's eyes and

said "No my dear, it's not possible to lose your humanity due to a change into another person or creature. You added the fact that you

wanted to keep your human mind as well as change back to normal to your last wishes, and this is not necessary. You will always keep

your human mind, regardless of the person or thing you change into, and you will always return to your normal body at sunrise unless

you specifically set a time before sunrise for the transformation to revert. For instance, you could decide to only change for one

hour before returning to normal, this is something that you can specify during your wish. The ring's power only works during the full

moon, as you have already figured out for yourself. However, as for the possibility to cause harm to others using these wishes, that

isn't possible directly, but you could of course choose to use your new form to cause harm to others. The ring does not make a moral

decision based on your wish. For instance, when you wished to transform into a werewolf, you could have used that new form to kill or

injure anybody you wanted to. In fact, this ring has had many owners before coming to be with your family line, and there have been

many owners who used their wishes to cause harm to others."

Sally was surprised and worried about this new information, but decided to ask "So, you mean a long time ago, there have been people

that used this coin to make a wish to actually kill other people by transforming into something?" The woman nodded and said "Yes, of

course. You see, the coin was originally intended to be used as a last resort. Thousands of years ago, wars raged over lands far from

here. Many people left their families or were left to defend themselves and their families. Coins were sometimes enchanted as a form

of protection. Many owners used the coin to transform into creatures or other people as disguises to kill their enemies, or to flee

from them. The world was very different in those days, as was the use of the coin and what it granted. The enchantment placed on this

coin is a very powerful one, and no more exist in the world today, so you are indeed a fortunate individual, and I for one, am pleased

at your excitement and the wishes you've made so far." Sally blushed and said "You mean you granted the wishes?" The woman nodded and

said "Yes my dear, as I said, I am the spirit of the coin, your wish made me take a physical form to speak to you, but I am the

essense of the power that can transform your words into reality. Do not worry about being embarassed, I do not judge your wishes or

your personality or state of mind. What you wish is between you and whomever you tell."

Sally let out a small sigh the said "Well that is good then, you had me worried. I guess I just thought my wishes were strange,

since I only wished them because of my own desires. I didn't mean to make such silly wishes, especially now that I know that the real

purpose of the coin was to help save lives and defend people, not playing with yourself or changing into creatures to run through the

woods." The woman giggles and says "Sally, your wishes have as much meaning for you as they did for any that have wished before you.

Their wishes helped free them or save their lives, but just as many lives have fallen to the power of the coin. I'm glad to see that

your wishes effect yourself rather than others. Your own desires feed your wishes, and that has always been the purpose. Though you

may never need to use the coin to take the life of any enemy, or defend yourself or your family from a foe as has happened in the

past, you know now it's purpose. Remember, your life and the wishes and desires inside you are yours to mold. Is there anything more

you would like to know my dear?" Sally thought about it for a few minutes and said "No spirit, I think for the moment I am satisfied

knowing what I've been told, and I will keep it in my mind and my heart. Thank you so much for helping me." The woman smiled and said

"You're welcome dear, you can wish for my guidance during the full moon should you require more help, though you seem to have a good

grasp of yourself and your wishes will reflect well on that. Happiness to you this night young Sally. Goodnight." The woman bowed

slightly toward Sally, and then faded away causing the coin to glow brightly for a few seconds. Sally felt a rush of air wash over the

room, and then there was nothing but the faint white glow of the coin left. Sally thought how incredible her relationship with the

coin had just become, so she sat down on the toilet seat to think to herself. She didn't know what to wish for at this point, and had

to think about what she had just learned. Almost an hour had already passed, and Sally did want to make a wish before she lost her

chance. She looked down at the coin and it's soft warm glow and grinned. She figured out what she was going to wish for.

Sally stood up, cupped the ring in her hands and took in a breath, then she whispered out loud "I wish I would change into a big

black panther." As before Sally felt the warmth spread over her entire body and the sudden shock to her hand barely fazed her this

time, since she knew it was coming. She slid down her shorts and panties, and took off her shirt and bra, setting them on the counter

next to the coin. Her gaze returned to the mirror staring at her now naked body. She felt the warmth of her body increase, making her

start to breath faster. Her body started to glisten with sweat as beads formed over her skin. Sally watched her nipples become erect,

felt her pussy moisten and her clit grow erect and hard. It was starting.

Sally looked into the mirror and saw that her face was starting to pulsate and shift. Her nose began to shrink slightly, turning

slightly darker as it began to widen. Her lips started to turn darker and she saw her upper lip starting to split, forming a cleft.

She felt a little prickly sensation on her cheeks and watched as little white hairs started to grow out, quickly growing several

inches long, forming her new whiskers. Sally opened her mouth and could see her teeth were starting to grow long and pointed. They

were almost a half inch long and growing. She watched as her long black hair was starting to recede back into her skull and her ears

were growing larger and more pointed as they started to move up her skull. Fine black hairs were starting to push out of the pores of

her face and along her neck, forehead and ears. Sally watched as the fine hairs grew over her face, and felt the bones of her face

starting to push forward, giving her a slight muzzle.

The warmth spread suddenly down her arms and she brought her hand up slightly so she could see what was happening. The skin along

her arm was pulsating and she felt her fingers tighten then bend down. Her four fingers were curling up underneath themselves, and her

thumb was beginning to shrink back into her wrist. Sally turned her hand over and saw that the skin of her fingers was fusing

together, shifting and pulsating to become like a panther's paw. The palm of her hand was also pulsating and Sally moaned as she

watched the skin of her hand grow dark and leathery. She turned her hand back over and watched as her hand began to slide forward as

her wrist thinned out. Sally felt a pressure in her fingers again and watched in the mirror as sharp claws began to emerge from where

the joints of her fingers had been. Sally moaned a little and saw that her other hand was just finishing growing it's own claws. The

fine black hairs from her face began to cover her new paw like hands, and quickly spread up along her arms. Her arms were starting to

thin out slightly, becoming much more like those of a panther. Sally looked back into the mirror to see her now inch long fangs, and

moaned as she saw her face pushing forward futher and further each second. Her nose had widened and was now almost black, and her brow

was more pronounced, as new muscles were still forming under the skin. The black hairs were almost finished covering her face and it

was already quite soft and shiney as Sally reached up to touch it with her new paws.

Sally's legs started to feel warm and she thought it would be best if she got down on the floor before she lost her balance. As she

did, the fine hair that had moved up her arms and down her neck, grew further, covering her shoulders and chest with a soft fine black

pelt of fur. Sally's breasts were receding into her chest and she moaned as several small teats pushed their way through her new hairy

torso's skin, growing long and erect from the pleasure of the transformation. Sally could feel her spine starting to push upwards out

of her back, and as the pressure moved down her back her shoulder blades shifted position, pushing up closer together as her arms were

brought down underneath her, before locking into a new position, designed for walking on all fours. The pressure ran down her back and

Sally felt her skin ripping at the base of her spine. She looked back and could barely see her new tail slowly emerging out of her

back, growing several feet long in seconds before becoming encased in fine black fur. A prickling sensation ran from Sally's shoulders

and down her back as the fine black hairs pushed their way out of her pores, covering her entire upper body with thick fine fur. Sally

could feel her hips starting to shrink, twisting slightly and moving closer together in order to support her new hind legs, which were

already beginning to form.

Sally felt an intense heat flowing into her pussy and she could only feel the change as her internal sexual organs were shifted

upwards. She could see her cum dripping down her legs and onto the floor, the pleasure overwheleming her senses. Her legs were

starting to shrink, and Sally could barely see that her feet were elongating as her toenails split open as new razor sharp claws

pushed outwards. Her big toe was shrinking and pulling upwards away from her other toes as it formed a dew claw. Sally's legs shrank

down, her skin buldging with new muscles designed for faster running and powerful jumps. Her hips locked into a new position and it

was only seconds before her new legs swung down underneath her new furry torso and locked as well. The fine light hair that had grown

down her back, now began to cover her ass and back legs. In minutes her entire body was completely covered in beautiful soft black

fur. But her transformation wasn't completely finished as the pressure was still building in her face. Sally heard the bones in her

face starting to creak and crack and her mouth was starting to be forced open as it began to slide forward. Sally felt her tongue puff

up and grow longer in her mouth, and as she felt around with it, she could feel that her teeth were now very long, at least 4 inches

long and sharp as knives. Sally's face continued to push out, and Sally watched as her muzzle grew out, her nose finshed widening and

as a warmth spread over her eyes, she closed them quickly, then realized after she opened them that they had probably changed into

panther's eyes. Sally let out a long panther's growl as the warmth faded away, leaving her on the floor, on all fours, and definitely

a black panther.

Sally wobbled out of the bathroom and slowly made her way to the bedroom. Once there, she wandered over to the new full length

mirror that she had bought before she had begun to move into her new home away from home. Now she was able to see herself from head to

toe, even while being on all fours. Her new bright green eyes seemed to glow in the low light of the moon, and she slowly turned

around, watching as her new joints and muscles made her skin and fur flex and change as she did. Her fur seemed to shine, and Sally

found it quite easy to touch herself with her new paws, and felt just how soft her new fur was. Sally took a few minutes to practice

extending her new claws out, and then retracting them. She could definitely see how a wish like this could be used to cause harm to

others. If she was threatened, these claws could seriously hurt or flat out kill anything that got in her way. She shuddered to think

that she'd ever have to do something like that, and decided to take her mind off of it as she wandered into the living room. She knew

it would be a very bad idea to go outside. Being so close to the road ran the high risk of being seen. Since panthers weren't native

to the area, she knew she'd stand out like a sore thumb. Instead, Sally practiced doing something else just as hard as not being seen,

figuring out how to open a fridge and make a sandwitch as a panther. After a good hour or more of trying, Sally gave up and just ate

the package of bologna she had. After her quick meal, she was able to flip on the tv using the remote, and sat down to enjoy a movie.

The transformation left Sally sort of tired, and it was already really late, so after a half an hour of watching TV, Sally jogged

into her bedroom, climbed up on the bed and was very careful not to rip her sheets as she snuggled under them. In just a few minutes

she was asleep, dreaming of the transformation, her good fortune and of course, the new knowledge of just what the coin could do. It

wouldn't be long before the next full moon, and Sally knew she had a lot more wishes to go before she even got close to exhasting her

imagination. As the morning sun rose outside, Sally's transformation reverted itself and Sally barely woke up to notice she was back

to normal before rolling over and falling right back to sleep with a big smile on her face.

~~~~~~~~~~~~PART VI~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sally's classes were going great as the month went on. Her medical studies were hard, but important, and the few elective classes

she had were enough to keep her awake. During her off time, Sally had been spending some time at the university library, looking up

all sorts of things to do with transformation. She looked into all sorts of creatures: dragons, gryphons, snakes, gorgans, wolves,

sabertoothed cats, and any other creature whether they exist, existed or were just myth or legend. Sally was amazed to find out just

how far the human imagination had gone, coming up with all types of creatures. It gave her some ideas on what to wish for and as the

full moon day was approaching and Sally would have to come up with something exciting to become. In fact, she had come to depend on

the coin's wishes as a sort of reality check. It seemed that between the wishes, Sally would always take things for granted, saying

things to herself or outloud out of anger or frustration. Of course later she thought how stupid she felt saying those things, without

realizing that her life could be even worse. Some animals never have much of a choice on how to live, and usually just focus on

survival. They don't do the things humans do, and turning into them made her feel that even though things weren't always wine and

roses, she wouldn't want to give up her humanity forever.

The full moon was tonight, and it was good that it was falling on a Friday night so Sally could have a nice quiet weekend. She

finished most of her homework during the afternoon, and she'd finish studying over the weekend as she usually did anyway. However as

the moon was slowly rising over the horizon and the coin regained it's usual glow, Sally knew what she'd be spending her time doing

tonight. One thing that caught Sally's eye in one of the books was some pictures and descriptions of old gods that people used to

worship. Though she didn't really want to become a God or anything, it was the description of how powerful they were that made her

start to think of what it would be like to have a ripped body. One book had mentioned something along the lines that there used to be

powerful women known as Amazons, and they were tall and muscular, and it was that idea that Sally was thinking of taking and running

with. In fact, since she'd been thinking of it for the last few days, Sally had made a small stop on the way home to pick up a few old

clothes from the Goodwill store. They were sort of small on her, but they still fit. In the back of Sally's mind, she knew what she

was going to do and she giggled as she slipped on the tight shirt and jeans before heading into the bathroom.

The moonlight was starting to filter into the room, and the coin was warm in her hand as usual. Sally thought that tonight she

should go all out and do something out of the ordinary, just to get some class frustrations out of her system. Sally closed her eyes,

took in a breath and as she exhaled, she whispered to herself "I wish I would change into an Amazon woman with giant muscles, tanned

skin, really long hair, and giant breasts." As always, the warm feeling spread from her hand over Sally's entire body and the sudden

shock into her hand from the coin confirmed that her wish was granted. Sally placed the coin down onto the counter and looked into the

mirror.

As Sally stared into the mirror, she felt her heartbeat speed up, and she could see beads of sweat starting to form on her brow and

neck. In seconds she was starting to pant as her nipples began to harden, easily showing through her tight shirt. Her pussy started to

get wet and Sally felt her clit swelling, becoming erect. Sweat was starting to run down her face and arms as the warmth began to turn

into a burning sensation that spread over her from head to toe. Her shirt was starting to become wet with sweat, and Sally could only

moan as her pussy began to soak the crotch of her pants with her love juices. Looking up at the mirror, Sally saw her flesh starting

to pulsate and could see that her face was starting to become more toned, making her look slightly older. She could hear a strange

sound and noticed that it was from her hair growing longer. It began to flow down to her shoulders, becoming thick and straight as it

grew. In seconds it was past her shoulders and neck and was still growing.

Sally looked down at her arms as they too began to pulsate with oncoming change. She looked at her hand and watched as her nails

began to thicken and grow longer, out to almost an inch long. The nails on Sally's other hand did the same, giving her perfectly

manicured nails in seconds. Sally moaned as she watched her veins puff up along the underside of her arm as they filled with blood,

causing the muscles to grow larger. She watched as her arms tensed up and grew bigger and bigger. Her biceps began to grow larger, and

Sally felt the blood rushing into them as her veins puffed up on the top of her skin, like those of a body builder. Looking back into

the mirror Sally watched as her neck began to puff up and gain mass as did her shoulders which had already began to pull her already

tight shirt even tighter across her chest. Sally moaned as she watched her nipples harden further than she thought possible pushing

the shirt out several inches more. She watched as her breasts began to grow larger, she could feel the rush of blood going down her

neck and into her chest the heat of which was really turning her on.

Sally continued to stare into the mirror as her breasts continued to grow larger, straining the fabric of her shirt to its limits.

The small shirt was already soaked with sweat and small holes were forming between her increasing cleavage. Sally could hear the shirt

ripping as her breasts continued to swell, and it wasn't long before the sleaves ripped apart at the seams as her shoulders pushed

out, gaining muscles as hard as steel. The seam continued around her neck and with a small moan as Sally's breasts inflated again, the

small holes on the front of the shirt ripped all the way up her torso before sliding off of her now massive chest and onto the floor.

Sally could only stare at her new upper body in the mirror. Her breasts were now at least DD cups and were heading past F cups as she

watched, and it seemed as though they still weren't stopping their growth. She noticed her hair was now hanging almost halfway down

her chest in the front, and could feel it starting to touch the base of her back. A pressure in her back forced Sally to lean over

the sink slightly, and she could feel her back muscles tense up and then begin to grow. The pressure moved across her shoulders, then

slowly down her back as every muscle grew larger and larger on the way. The pressure stopped at her buttocks and Sally felt even they

were tensing up and then growing larger, straining her jeans a bit. Sally reached back and squeezed the cheeks of her ass and they

felt as hard as rocks and just touching them made Sally moan from the pleasure.

Sally felt her stomach tense up and when she looked into the mirror she watched as her ribs suddenly grew outwards, and became very

defined in muscle. The burning sensation continued to spread lower and she watched as her stomach muscles began to puff out, then grow

large and hard. It took only seconds for her abdomen to harden into a very well defined six pack of pure muscle. The heat then moved

further down and she felt her jeans digging into her side as her hips and legs began to gain mass. Sally felt her pussy gain mass as

well, becoming much stronger and she couldn't help sliding a couple fingers into it, making her bite her lip from the pleasure it gave

her. The muscles lining her vagina were definitely stronger and she squeezed her fingers far harder than she ever could have before.

Sally wasn't even finished with her transformation and she was already cumming all over her hand. She threw her head back and groaned

as it hit her and the strain on her jeans caused the zipper to unzip itself and the button to break off, tinking off the mirror.

Sally's new buldging leg muscles kept the tight jeans from sliding all the way down, but as she looked back down and felt the heat

moving further down her legs, she felt her calf muscles buldge out causing the jeans to rip up the seam to her knees. Sally grabbed

the tattered jeans and in one swift tug, she ripped them completely off, which surprised her. Sally couldn't believe just how powerful

she had become, and was starting to wonder if maybe she wished to become too powerful.

A creaking and cracking sound brought Sally's attention back to the mirror. Sally watched in amazement as her entire body burned and

began to gain in height. Sally could only stare as she watched her legs grow longer, and her torso and arms lengthen. As she gained

height, Sally also noticed that her hair was still growing, and now reached down to the back of her knees. It was long and straight,

thick and beautiful. Sally felt the growth slowing down, and just before her head touched the ceiling, she felt it stop. Sally figured

it was over, but the warmth moved back down to her breasts, which had continued a slow growth all throughout the change, but now they

began to swell much faster, making her moan as she watched her hard nipples grow out at least another half an inch. Sally could only

stare as she watched them continue to balloon outwards for several seconds before the warmth moved downwards and the growth finally

stopped leaving her breasts in the J cup range, but still very firm and muscular. The warmth moved straight down to Sally's pussy and

it made her gasp in pleasure. It felt as though she was in heaven for a brief moment before the warmth again spread quickly over her

entire body. Sally watched in the mirror as her skin began to darken from it's usual semi-pale white color to a deep rich brown tan,

making her look like she'd spent two weeks on a beach somewhere. The warmth then faded away leaving Sally staring into the mirror at a

seven and a half foot tall, tanned, muscular and very sexy looking Amazon woman with long black hair that reached almost to the floor.

Sally couldn't help but think that she really did seem to look like one of the Goddesses in the books she'd read in the library.

Sally had to crouch down to make it out of the bathroom and into her bedroom where the full length mirror was. As she stood naked in

front of the mirror the moonlight flooding into the room made her body glow with a powerful aura. Sally ran her hands over her body

and felt the pure energy of each muscle as it moved under her skin. She ran her hands through her incredibly long black hair and felt

how powerful even the strands of her hair were. Her hair was very straight and full and gleamed when the light hit it. As she ran her

hands over her breasts she was amazed to find that though they were very large compared to any normal woman's, they were firm yet

soft, not big balls of muscle. Her nipples were quite dark and she could tell they were already hard as she twisted them in her

fingers, which sent sexual shivers down her entire body. She decided to stop thinking about sex for a minute and Sally did the only

thing she could think of and struck a goofy body builder pose, watching as her muscles tensed up and made her look even bigger than

she already was. A few more poses and Sally was conviced that she was most likely the most powerful Amazon on Earth. Sally felt

uncomfortable and decided that this time, though she did look out of the ordinary, she wanted to go outside for a bit. She grabbed one

of her bed sheets and wrapped it around herself. The sheet barely covered her upper torso and stopped just past her crotch.

Sally decided to go out the backdoor so she wouldn't be seen. Again she had to practically crawl on her hands and knees to make it

out the small door, but once she got outside and stood up, Sally felt very invigorated. Her sight was better as was her hearing and

sense of smell, though only because she was so much bigger all around, not really because she was more than a big human. Sally walked

over to the edge of the woods and carefully made her way into them, listening as she snapped twigs and branches as she walked over

them. Sally noticed that even barefoot, she had no trouble walking over the sharp objects on the forest floor as if she was wearing

boots. She figured that maybe she was a little more impervious to some things because of how muscular she was. Further behind her

little house there was a little pond, and as she reached it she made sure to look around to make sure nobody else happened to be

around. After that, Sally walked over to the water and found it to be surprisingly clear and the moon reflected off of it and the

surrounding foliage, creating a very pretty atmosphere. Sally decided to try out her new body, and walked over to a rather large

fallen tree. Bending down, she gripped it tightly and tried to lift it up, which to her surprise wasn't hard at all. The tree, even

dead was still pretty solid, but to Sally it felt like it was made of foam it was so light. Sally twirled it around her head without

any trouble at all before sitting it back down out of the way.

Sally couldn't believe that she was so strong, and decided to try something else. Sally stood on the edge of the pond, crouched

down, and then sprang forward, easily clearing the entire pond and landing on the other side. Sally gasped at the fact that she was

more than just a big human, she was indeed boarding on super human. Deciding to try yet another idea, Sally took off her sheet, and

leaped into the pond, submerging herself underwater. Sally kept track of how long she could hold her breath, and just as she thought

she couldn't hold it any longer, she surfaced with a time of almost 20 minutes. Sally laid back in the water, floating easily on top

despite her weight. She stared up at the full moon and it's beauty while thinking of all the wonderful things she had experienced, and

all the wonderful things her new found coin could bring her. The words the spirit had told her resonated even stronger now, as she saw

that the coin could do just about anything she wanted without her even meaning it to. It was designed more for a sense of protection,

so it seemed that any wish came with the added benefit of being better than the normal version of what she changed into. She giggled

to herself as she thought of how funny it'd be to be a "super" mouse or fly of some sort. Sally was definitely glad that in the day

and time she lived, it wasn't as necessary to defend a village or a town by transforming into creatures to kill people, and again she

shivered at the thought of ever doing so.

Sally floated around in the pond for hours before deciding it was getting late. She got out and let herself stand naked in the

moonlight as she slowly dried in the slight breeze of the woods. It wasn't long before she was dry and Sally wrapped the sheet back up

around herself before heading back to the house. She snuck slowly back inside, again on her hands and knees, and decided that using

her bed would only end with a broken bed, so she took another couple of sheets into the living room, and laid out on the floor. It

didn't take long before Sally was asleep, dreaming again of her transformation and it's meanings, the power, the beauty, and the

dangers of what she possessed. The full moon sank behind the horizon, and as the sun broke the night sky with it's light, Sally slowly

shifted back to her normal self, allowing her to cuddle fully under the sheets as she grinned slightly as she slept.

---

Part VII

---

Another month had almost flown by for Sally, and her classes had really ramped up into full speed. She had already done four

research papers between her five classes. and there were at least five more due by the end of the quarter. Sally felt really tired and

stressed since her last transformation and was really looking forward to blowing off some of that stress with another wish. Though

Sally fell into the same hardships as everybody else, she was happy to know that she wasn't the only one that she could relate to.

She'd met a few nice people in her various classes and was glad she had them to study with, as it helped make the best of all the

classwork. But even with her new friends, the coin and her wishes were something she was still keeping to herself, not because of

them, but because of what she was afraid might happen if they knew the power she had. Sally wasn't thinking of being selfish, but she

knew there was always the posibility that she could wish something out of frustration without meaning to, and put her friends in a bad

situation. Sally could never forgive herself if she was to hurt somebody else because of her own shortcomings. Friday night was here

and the full moon would be rising soon as Sally wished her friends a good weekend and headed for home. It was a short drive, and the

moon was already in the sky as she pulled in, got out and made it inside the house, letting her backpack fall into the beanbag chair

by the window.

Sally sighed some relief as she sat down on her love seat, looking at the glowing coin in it's ring mount on her finger. Sally

wanted to make a wish, but wasn't even sure what to wish for at the moment. She'd been so busy with her studies that she really hadn't

gotten a chance to make it back to the library to look up any other interesting creatures. There were thousands of things or even

people she could become, but she couldn't really think of any one thing in particular that stood out. Sally thought a bit and decided

to do something out of the ordinary. Ever since her first wish, she hadn't done anything much in the way of sexuality. Sure, that

first wish to have a penis like a horse was pretty awesome, but Sally still didn't know how it might work the other way around. She

was still pretty nervous around guys, so much so that she was really starting to think she was a lesbian. Sally thought that the best

thing she could do was relieve some tension with sex, but had no idea how to do it at first. She didn't want to do it with some guy,

and she was certain none of her immediate friends were lesbians, but at the same time, she wasn't completely turned off to the fact of

having some rough sex. Sally closed her eyes and thought hard about what she wanted to do, it was another deep desire, something odd

and strange, and she couldn't get it completely out of her head. Sally opened her eyes and had an idea, she knew what she was going to

try. Sally got up and went into the bathroom, stripped off her clothes and took the ring off, holding it in her hand.

Sally closed her eyes and thought about how to say her wish, then whispered outloud "I wish my hair would grow all the way to the

floor and that I could use my hair to do anything I demanded, making it form into anything I wanted, my breasts would fill with

delicious milk until they were three times as big as now, my vaginal muscles would be much stronger and I would crave sex until

sunrise." Sally blushed as she felt the warmth spread down her hand and then across her entire body, her hand getting the usual shock.

She opened her eyes and placed the coin onto the counter and stared into the mirror, thinking how embarassing this wish must have

sounded. A touch of worry trickled into Sally's mind as she wondered what was going to happen to her hair. Would it become some slimy

mass of tentacles or feel corse and rough like sandpaper?

It was only a few minutes before Sally's heart began to beat faster, sweat forming across her brow and chest, quickly spreading

across her naked body. Her nipples hardened, her clit became swollen and erect and her pussy became wet. Sally watched in the mirror

and could hear the sound of her hair beginning to grow, pushing out of her scalp, growing down into her face, then down past her

shoulders in seconds. Sally turned slightly as her hair continued to grow down her back, down to her ass, then further down to her

knees before slowing to a stop as it reached the floor. Sally had a thought and almost instantly her hair moved upwards on it's own

and wrapped around her arms. Sally gasped slightly as she realized that she could actually control her hair, strand for strand, like

long tentacles.

Before she could continue her tests, a tingling in her crotch brought Sally's attention back to the mirror. Sally felt her pussy

burning with heat and felt the muscles in her vagina puff up, and grow larger inside her. Her outter folds grew larger and thicker and

her clit swelled up and became very sensitive and muscular. Sally reached instinctively down and pushed her fingers inside her pussy

and when she squeezed down onto her fingers she felt that all the muscles in her vagina were a lot stronger, almost as strong as when

she was an Amazon. Sally let out a low moan as she quickly built up to an orgasm just from the slight twitches of her fingers. She

felt her pussy let loose with a flood of fluids which covered her fingers, and as she pulled them out she quickly licked them off and

gasped at herself for doing it. She'd never done something like that before, but her tongue tingled in response to it, and Sally

realized she enjoyed the taste of her own cum.

The heat left her pussy and spread upwards causing Sally to moan as she felt it centering on her breasts. Sally watched as her tiny

breasts began to shake slightly and she began to take longer more heaving breaths as beads of sweat ran down her neck and chest. Sally

felt something begin to flow into them and she could hear a slight gurgling sound as her breasts began to produce milk. Her nipples

hardened further than normal, growing out to over two inches, and Sally watched as they turned a slight purple color and began to

throb. Her skin stetched outwards as their weight increased, pulling her skin tighter and tighter. Her breasts continued to fill with

milk, making her chest feel hot and heavy. Sally watched as the veins on her chest began to show more and more as the milk continued

to expand her skin. The milk filling her breasts felt so wonderful that Sally could only let out slow moans. Slowly her breasts began

to stop growing just as they reached three times their normal size as Sally had wished. They were now very large F cups and hung down

quite a bit from the weight of the milk. She reached up somewhat hesistant and squeezed them, being rewarded quickly with two little

steams of hot milk shooting from her nipples. Sally gasped when she saw the milk go shooting and giggled as it hit the mirror in front

of her.

The heat went down her body once again, then flared up into a burning that seemed to shock her pussy. Sally threw her head back and

squealed from the pleasure and felt herself cumming hard as the warmth faded away. Sally leaned onto the counter for balance and

looked into the mirror. Her breasts were huge and full of milk, her nipples were hard as stones and her hair seemed to be rubbing her

all over with small hands that she had subconsiously formed. Sally quickly went into the bedroom to look into the full length mirror.

Her hair was long and black as she'd wished, and it didn't take much for her to change her hair into any shape she wanted, as if she

was controlling a liquid form instead of just hair. She seemed to be able to use one strand or many strands to form shapes like hands

or more bulbous forms that resembled the tentacles of an octopus. Some of her hair was already rubbing her body in spots that made her

feel really good. It was an amazing feeling, her hair was very soft and felt good on her skin, not at all alien in any way, which is

what had made Sally worry when she'd made her wish.

However, other thoughts were starting to enter into Sally's mind which made her stop for a second and sit down on the bed. She began

to feel dizzy as sexual thoughts began to force their way into her consciousness. Sally quickly remembered the part about craving sex,

and as she licked her lips, she knew she was getting hungry for it. Her body was responding to the thoughts and Sally watched her

nipples harden again as her pussy began to become soaked with her jucies. Her mind was racing and it wasn't long before she was

commanding her hair to wrap around her arms and legs and as they did, they lifted Sally up off the bed. A few strands wrapped around

her engorged breasts, the points of which turned into what looked like suckers, attaching themselves to her giant nipples. Sally

moaned as they began to suckle on her breasts, she could feel them milking her, suckling squirt after squirt of hot milk out of them.

Other suckers started to form from her hair, attaching to her neck and back, making it feel like small kisses all over her body. Sally

was moaning and her pussy was aching badly. Her thoughts were being received and a strand of hair moved upwards to her pussy, laid

over it and began to suck on her clit and swollen folds. Sally screamed out in ectasy and she felt herself cumming hard as her new

hair sucker seemed to lap up her juices without a problem. It continued it's assult and Sally couldn't stop herself from squirming and

moaning outloud at the incredible feeling of bliss she was getting, from her own hair of all things.

But Sally craved even more and couldn't hold back any longer. She watched as a mass of her hair gathered in front of her pussy,

quickly forming into a giant penis shaft. It was large and black and began to probe around Sally's wet folds. Sally was breathing

quickly as she felt her little tentacle poking her crotch, and she leaned her head back as the penis slowly slid into her dripping

folds. Sally yelled out in pain for a moment as the tentacle pressed deeper into her, filling her pussy completely. She could barely

move at all until she felt the pain subside, replaced with an overwhelming desire to be screwed by her own little hair demon. It

responded to her desire and began to slide into and out of her now dripping pussy. She couldn't believe it was happening but she began

to buck her hips in time with the thrusts of her hair penis while the rest of her hair contined to suck and fondle every sexual

pressure point on her body. Sally felt herself cumming and the tentacle seemed to grow even larger and continued to thrust into her.

Sally felt herself gripping it tightly with her more powerful vaginal muscles and was drooling from the pleasure she was receiving.

Sally came again, soaking the bed sheets below her with hot juices. It seemed Sally's pussy was making more cum than even her hair

could keep up with. Sally was gripping her hair tightly as it continued to assult her body from all directions. Sally had a tinge of a

thought as another desire formed in her mind and she watched amazed as more of her hair formed into a smaller looking penis shape in

front of her face before slowly sliding into her mouth. It went in and out slowly and Sally was blushing over her entire body,

embarrased that this was happening. However, Sally knew deep down she wanted this. She didn't want to stop because it felt so good,

and the tentacle in her mouth had a sweet taste that she couldn't resist sucking on. She began to suck on the penis in her mouth

harder, taking more of it down her hot throat, and she could feel the tentacle in her pussy slide further into her, picking up it's

pace even more.

Sally felt herself cumming again and only a muffled moan could be heard from her tentacle stuffed mouth. Another odd thought poured

into Sally's mind, and in response, her hair turned her over, making her large breasts dangle over her soaked bed. Her hair returned

to her nipples and continued their assult, continueing to feed on the hot milk Sally was giving them. Everytime they sucked the milk,

the feeling made Sally moan as it almost felt like she was cumming with her breasts. Another group of hair began to form another penis

shape, and this one started to probed Sally's ass. Sally could barely look around as the tentacle poked her little asshole. Sally was

starting to worry now as her thoughts were beginning to grow dark and eerie. She wasn't sure she wanted to be screwed in the ass, it

sounded like it'd hurt her. However, she was also curious and the more her hair rubbed her asshole, the more she wanted it inside

her. Sally's desires won out and she couldn't help herself. She felt the large hair penis in her pussy slowly pull out, sliding a long

line of hot cum along her ass, before covering the new hair penis with some before slowly sliding back into her pussy. Sally's

resistance was fading and she closed her eyes as the hair penis began to slide into her asshole. Inch by inch it went in causing Sally

to scream in pleasure. In seconds her pussy and ass were full of giant hair penises and she was being assulted by them. The penis in

her mouth pumped faster and faster and her pussy and ass were full and hot. It wasn't long before Sally had cum at least five more

times, harder and harder with each orgasm. Sally's mind was overwhelmed by bliss and she was bordering on passing out from it. By the

time Sally had exhasted herself and her hair laid her gently down onto her soaked bed it was already almost dawn.

Sally's thoughts cleared up slightly, no longer completely craving sex for a moment. Sally knew she was grinning from ear to ear

because of the unreal experience she'd just had. She had no idea that having sex would be so exhilerating, even though it was hardly

normal sex. Sally thought to herself that at least this form was definitely not one she'd think she would hurt anybody with, though

she understood that having hair that could do her biding could be used to do a hell of a lot of damage to other people's bodies. Sally

giggled at the thought of making love to somebody else with hair tentacles, but the giggle turned to shock as she realized she could

end up raping somebody. With the power she had now, not to mention the perverse thoughts in her head, she could really do a lot of

harm, not just physically but mentally as well. She could ruin somebody's life.

Sally rolled over off the bed, now sticky with her own juices and stood up. She was tired but she didn't seem sore at all. In fact,

even after all of that wild action, she figured she could almost do it all again. Her hair seemed to sense this and in seconds it had

wrapped around her waste and was beginning to suckle on her nipples again. Sally moaned and tried to stop it, but she knew she

couldn't, she'd asked to crave sex until morning, and she had at least another half hour to go. Sally slowly staggered into the

bathroom, and turned on the water to fill the tub, letting it fill with hot water, all the while her hair was starting to get more

into her thoughts, kissing her all over while another few strands played with her now dripping pussy folds. As she slinked down into

the hot water, Sally couldn't stop her feelings and she knew her nipples were rock hard and her pussy was dripping wet again. In

seconds her hair slid up into her soaking vagina once again grinding her, the hot water splashing hard against the walls. For another

half an hour Sally was assulted with her new creations of sexual bliss. Sally came hard one last time before passing out from

exhastion. The last thought she had was of drowning and the last of her hair pulled the stopper on the tub just as it began to shrink

back to normal. As the water slowly drained out of the tub, Sally was in a deep sleep and moaning slightly as her body returned to

normal.

---

PART VIII

---

Another month has gone by and Sally had finally had some good luck with her classes. She found the time to really get into her

studies, and her homework became a lot easier. Her friend Kelly had helped her get around most of the boring classwork by studying on

the weekends at the library, going over notes and giving each other test reviews. But unfortunately, Sally and Kelly had gotten into a

bit of trouble the week before. Not that they did anything wrong, but a girl named Veronika Mathas seemed to be the campus "Queen".

She had a little troupe of people that followed her around, and she was rumored to have gotten so many good grades by sleeping with

the professors. She was the campus slut but she had a lot of influence, and a nasty mean streak. Kelly was quite the nerdy looking

girl, and one day Veronika and her pals pushed her down the stairs in the library. The fall cut one of her knees up and broke her new

glasses. Then on the way down they just laughed as they walked over the pages of the report she'd spent days working on. Sally

protested and got right up in Veronika's face, screaming at her. Sally grew up on the farm and had no trouble putting a girl like

Veronika in a headlock and beating her down, but before she could, Veronika just laughed and slapped Sally in the face while her four

friends shoved her into the wall. Library workers broke up the fight before it went any further, and everybody was thrown out of the

library for a week. Sally helped Kelly back to her dorm room and helped bandage up her knee, which was already red and swollen. The

rest of the afternoon they worked on getting her report retyped and printed, so she'd be ready to turn it in for credit on Monday.

Sally told Kelly she was sorry she got so upset at Veronika, which just made it worse for them both, getting them kicked out of the

library. Kelly told Sally not to worry about it, she could have a few of her other friends check her out some books if she needed any

soon. They said their goodbyes, and Sally left the dorms, went to her car across campus and took the short drive home. Once inside the

house, Sally unloaded her bookbag onto the floor and collapsed onto her beanbag chair. In a few minutes she knew the full moon would

rise and she knew all of her thoughts were on getting Veronika back for hurting Kelly. She really didn't want to use her wish with

hate on her mind, since she knew if she did, there was a chance she'd end up killing her, and though she was upset, she definitely

couldn't forgive herself for killing her even if she did hurt Kelly for nothing. So rather than let her anger get the better of her

like at the library and just making the situation worse, Sally thought a few minutes on what she could do that would make it all

better, maybe even enjoyable. Suddenly, she got an idea and stood up and snapped her fingers. Sally went into the bathroom and the

moonlight had just began to filter into it, causing the coin to regain it's usual soft warm glow.

Sally closed her eyes and whispered outload "I wish I would become like a ghost, able to walk though things and fly around quickly

where ever I wanted to go, and that my voice could cause anybody to do anything I demanded of them, but their body will be what hears

my voice and obeys my commands, not their conscious minds." The warmth spread out from her hand and she barely felt the shock to her

hand this time as Sally opened her eyes and looked into the mirror. The usual heat hit Sally and as she began to pant heavily, she

watched her nipples stiffen through her shirt, and she felt her clit swell up and grow erect as her pussy started to get wet. As she

watched in the mirror, Sally started to feel funny as a tingling sensation ran over her entire body. Sally held her hands out in front

of her and as she watched, she was amazed as her skin started to become transparent until she could see completely though her hands to

the floor. Sally looked back into the mirror and saw that it almost looked like she was fading out of existence, she became completely

transparent almost to the point to where she couldn't see herself anymore. Sally gasped and took a step backwards but it felt funny

when she did. She looked down and saw that she wasn't even touching the floor, but she was floating above it about an inch. Sally

screamed and quickly covered her mouth to shut herself up.

Though she was transparent, she seemed to be able to affect things as if she was still normal. She was able to pick up the bottle of

shampoo on the counter without a problem. But if she concentrated, her hands would sink through it instead. Sally pushed forward and

floated slowly though the bathroom wall and into her bedroom. It didn't feel bad, but being a ghost was definitely different. Floating

in front of her mirror, Sally was pretty amazed at what she had become, and found it was easier to see herself if she concentrated on

being slightly more visible. She noticed that even the coin had stayed on her finger, becoming ghostlike with her. Sally spent a few

minutes getting used to floating around her room, and then concentrated on actually flying. With only a little effort, Sally willed

herself to go faster and she flew up out of her bedroom and into the night sky with ease. Though she was somewhat unbalanced by the

feeling of being so weightless, it didn't take her long to get the hang of flying. When she was satisfied that she could handle

herself in the air, she decided it was time to try out the second part of her wish. Sally flew off quickly toward the dorms, and where

she new Veronika was.

The dorms were almost empty, being Friday night Sally figured everybody was probably out partying. As Sally flew through the rooms

looking for Veronika, nobody could see her at all which she enjoyed. After a half hour of looking through the entire dorm, she found a

random person in one of the rooms and demanded to know where Veronika was, to which she received an answer, much to her surprise. The

person looked up sort of confused as to why he'd just spoken outloud, but Sally now knew Veronika was at a party down the street, and

she flew off in that direction. She arrived at a rather large frat house that was playing loud music and there were cheers coming from

drunken students outside. It didn't take Sally long to find Veronika, she was dancing in the center of the living room, being the

attention whore that she was. The guys were all cheering at her, and she looked half drunk as she danced around with some of her

friends. Sally didn't waste much time and demanded to Veronika that she should go upstairs and find a place where she could be alone

for a while. Veronika quickly stopped dancing and said she felt sort of tired and headed upstairs, with Sally floating quietly behind.

The frat house was pretty big and had a lot of rooms, most of them already full of drunken people passed out in them. At the end of

one of the halls, there was a room that was vacant, so Veronika went into it. Sally told Veronika to lock the door behind her, and she

obeyed.

Sally thought about what to do first, and decided to start with something simple. "Veronika, I want you to sit down on the bed and

cum hard right into your panties." Amazingly Veronika slowly walked over to the bed, sat down and began to shiver and moan. Sally

watched her throw her head back and let out a squeal and watched Veronika quickly move her hand down to her crotch, feeling a slight

wet spot on her shorts. Sally couldn't believe it, she just made her cum, just from telling her to! Sally couldn't help but grin and

giggle, as she told Veronika to cum again, watching Veronika shudder and squeal once more. Sally saw the wet spot on the outside of

Veronika's shorts growing. She told Veronika to lay back onto the bed and keep her hands at her sides. Sally grinned and said "I bet

you just love to cum in your panties. I bet you love masturbating yourself in your room you slut. Veronika, I want you to cum again

and again and again until your shorts and legs are soaked with it!" Veronika's body shuddered visibly and she let out a low sexy moan

as Sally heard small splurting sounds coming from Veronika's crotch. She watched her shorts grow wetter and wetter as she came once,

twice, three times, and still continued to cum. Veronika was moaning loudly and bucking her hips as her shorts filled with hot cum

which began to flow onto the bed and down her legs, her shorts already too full to contain any more. And Veronika continued her spasms

as each orgasm made her squeal with pleasure until finally she'd came so much that the bed, her legs and now the floor were sticky

with it. One final massive orgasm hit her and Veronika was breathing heavily from the event as Sally walked over to her, sitting down

beside her. "You slut, you just love to flaunt those big ass breasts of yours don't you? Think they're such a great thing to have?

Lets see just how much you love your big breasts. Veronika, I want your breasts to fill with milk until they're as big as this bed!"

Veronika let out a moan and sat up as she felt her breasts start to tingle. She heard a slight gurgling sound and watched wide eyed

as her shirt began to push forwards, her breasts beginning to fill with milk. She reached up quickly and grabbed them and felt a shock

of pleasure and watched two wet spots form on her shirt around her nipples as milk shot out of them. Veronika looked confused as she

felt milk filling her breasts, stretching her skin as well as her shirt, tight across her chest. They continued to swell and small

tearing sounds began to fill the air, as Veronika's shirt began to give way to the massive fleshy mounds forcibly growing from her

chest. Veronika's breasts were now easily F cup and continued to fill with milk, becoming almost more than Veronica could hold up. She

sat down off the bed, letting her breasts lay on the bed for support as they continued to grow larger and larger. At last, no longer

able to take any more strain, Veronika's shirt ripped apart at the seems and fell to the floor. Veronika gasped as she looked at her

massive breasts slowly inflating with her milk, already as big as large beachballs and still growing. She could see the veins under

her taut skin become more apparent as her breasts swelled even further. Veronika couldn't say anything, and was almost in tears, but

Sally knew what she was thinking, "How could this happen? That's what you're thinking you bitch, and I'm the reason it's happening."

Sally said with a giggle.

The bed made a creaking sound as the springs in the matress compressed under the weight of Veronika's massive breasts. They were now

easily six feet around and several hundred pounds. Veronika couldn't move at all, and was sobbing into her hands, thinking to herself

that her life was ruined. "Oh your life could definitely be ruined Veronika. I could ruin it for you tonight, right now, but unlike

you who feed on the desire to hurt others, I will not. Now Veronika, I want your nipples to harden, puff up and expel all the milk out

of these huge tits of yours which will return your tits to normal size." Veronika shuddered as a wave hit her, going straight to her

nipples. Veronika moaned as she felt her nipples stiffen, growing over a foot long. They turned a deep purple and began to throb as a

pressure built inside them. Veronika let out a moan as her nipples swelled up even larger before she heard a popping sound and

suddenly Veronika saw milk flying all over the wall across from her as her nipples shot gallon after gallon of milk outwards. It

wasn't long before the floor was covered in milk and the bed was soaked. In just a few seconds, Veronika's breasts had shrank back to

normal, and Veronika fell over on her side panting from the feeling and exhaustion. Veronika's mind was racing, she didn't know if she

was hallucinating or what, but she wanted to get up and run home, away from whatever this was that was happening to her. Sally had

other plans though.

"Ya know Veronika, tell me how many guys you've been with since you started college." Veronika blurted out "I dunno, maybe thirty or

forty, I lost count." She sat up a little and wondered why the hell she had just said that, looking around with a confused look on her

face. "Wow, you're a little whore aren't you? Bet you didn't care that you could have ended up with a kid from all that, or some

sexual disease. I bet you'd have an abortion just so you wouldn't have to take responsibility for your little flings with the guys. I

bet you led some of those guys on too, telling them you loved them or whatever, just to get them into bed for a quick fuck. Veronika,

I want you to get up and lay on the bed right now." Veronika slowly picked herself up off the floor, and hopped onto the soaking wet

bed. The milk from her breasts had made the sheets cold and Sally watched Veronika shiver as she laid down, her head on the big

pillows and her feet barely reaching the edge of the bed. "I wonder what you'll think of getting a quick lay once you find out it

could lead to some serious consequences. Veronika, I want you to become nine months pregnant and then go into full blown labor in one

minute."

Veronika shuddered then let out a low moan as she gripped the sheets with her hands. A tingling in her stomach made her look down

and then she suddenly heard a gurgling sound. As she watched, Veronica saw her belly starting to grow out, her skin starting to feel

tight. Veronika squirmed a little on the bed as her belly continued to buldge out, and she moaned as it felt like something was

growing inside her. Her stomach continued to swell, pushing her shorts down as they stretched to their limit. Veronika tried to scream

but Sally ordered her to keep quiet and watch, which she did without question. In seconds Veronika was staring down at her huge

stomach, which was easily beachball sized now. Suddenly, a sharp pain hit her and she felt something kicking her stomach from the

inside, and felt something hot and wet flow out of her pussy. Another pain hit Veronika and tears swelled up in her eyes, and she saw

herself spreading her legs out as the pressure in her stomach built. She felt all the muscles in her vagina contracting hard, as if

she was trying to push something out of her pussy. Pain hit Veronika again and her breathing was becoming erratic as she was pushing

down hard now, trying to get what was inside her out. Another big contraction and Veronika felt something pushing out of her, it felt

huge and she was in tears from the pain it gave her. A few more huge involuntary pushes and she felt her pussy give way as the

pressure stopped and whatever it was fell out onto the bed. Veronika slowly sat upward and looked down to see what looked like a baby

sitting between her legs. Veronika screamed and closed her eyes but as soon as she opened them, she found herself laying on the bed,

no big belly, no baby, nothing. Sally whispered "You're lucky I didn't make it real bitch. Wonder how many boys would have a fling

with you if you were carrying a baby around with you?"

Veronika quickly rolled off the bed and backed away from the bed until she ran into the wall on the other side of the room. She

thought to herself it had to have been a nightmare, or she was going crazy. She felt her stomach and reached down her shorts to feel

her pussy. Everything felt normal, and Veronika sighed some relief as she slid down the wall starting to cry into her hands. Sally

stood over her and nearly laughed at Veronika as she cried. "You see Veronika, see how quickly something you take for granted can turn

into so much pain? Your mean streak and ideas of being better than everyone else can come back to haunt you. It can come back to

destroy you. I want you to learn from your mistakes, I want you to apologize to those people that you've hurt, especially to Kelly. If

you don't want me to come back, you'll do as I say." Veronika appeared to be nodding as she cried, so Sally was sure that her orders

were received, at least by one part of her. "Ok, there's a shirt in the dresser you can put on and wear home, and that's where you're

going to go right now. Go home, go to bed and remember what you've learned tonight, and what I told you. Go!" And with that, Veronika

stood up and wiped the tears from her eyes, before walking over to the dresser in the corner and pulling out a large t-shirt. It was

oversized on her, and as she went out of the room, Sally floated behind her, watching as she passed by all the other people at the

party, and went out the door, on her way back to her dorm. Sally simply sighed to herself, and hoped that Veronika would really take

the lesson to heart. Sally felt sort of bad that she had to use a wish to do this, but she realized that as time went on, it was

obvious that it was times like these that the coin was meant to help with. She didn't have to kill anybody to get results, but now she

had a good way to deal with a rather hard situation.

Sally noticed it was already pretty late, but wanted to stop off and see Kelly before heading home. She flew quickly across campus

to her dorm room. As she floated into Kelly's room, she noticed that she was actually still awake, working hard on one of her term

papers. Sally looked at the computer screen and noticed it was a paper that they both could have been working on, but Kelly hadn't

made mention that this one had also been destroyed by Veronika's little fit in the library. Sally thought that maybe she'd let

Veronika off too easily but her attention was brought back to Kelly as she seemed to be in some pain. As she watched, Kelly got up and

limped painfully over to her bed. She had bandaged her knee where she'd crashed into the floor in the library, and as she unwrapped

it, Sally gasped at the sight of it. Her knee was extremely swollen and black as darkness. "Oh my god, Kelly is really hurt badly. Oh

Kelly, I'll help you, you don't deserve to be this pained. Kelly, I want you to close your eyes and lay down on the bed." Strangly,

Kelly sat the wrappings down and laid back onto her bed before closing her eyes. "Ok Kelly, I want you to concentrate, and heal your

knee. I want it to heal quickly until your knee is back to normal!" Sally watched Kelly take in a deep breath as she clenched her

fists. Slowly, Sally noticed the swelling around Kelly's knee was starting to go down, and the black bruise was starting to fade away.

Within seconds, Kelly's knee was completely back to it's normal size and color. Kelly opened her eyes and quickly sat up, looked down

and gasped as she touched her knee, not getting any pain out of it. "What..what the hell happened to me?" Kelly said in a whisper.

Sally smiled and asked "Kelly why didn't you ask Sally to help on the rest of your reports?" Kelly looked somewhat confused and

blurted out "I couldn't ask Sally for more help, she helped me all week, and then saved me in the library from that bitch Veronika and

her bitch friends. Besides..." Kelly trailed off and quickly looked around and wondered why she had just said that all of a sudden.

Sally was happy that Kelly thought so much of her that she'd put more work onto her own shoulders than ask for more help, but wondered

what else she'd wanted to say. "Kelly, what else did you want to say? Besides what? Tell me, don't be afraid." Kelly looked around

again, and spoke out "I wouldn't be able to concentrate if Sally had stayed longer, and I'd never gotten to finish the rest of my

homework." Sally seemed confused at that and said "Kelly, what do you mean? Does Sally upset you when you're with her?" Kelly

continued "No, she's just so beautiful, sometimes I can't stop looking at her, it distracts me, and I can't concentrate." Sally

blushed and thought that Kelly was just being really nice, she wasn't sure what to say. "Kelly, what do you mean, do you mean you have

feelings for Sally?" Kelly looked saddened as she stared down at the floor and said "She's my best friend, and I can't tell her that

I'm in love with her. I grew up with only my mother as comfort, and ever since then, only girls have made me feel good about myself.

I'm certain that I'm a lesbian, and everytime I look at Sally, all I can think about is being with her." Sally almost fell over

backwards. After all this time, Kelly had the hots for her and wanted to be with her, and now it was out and Sally didn't know what to

say. Her attention returned to Kelly when she realized she was crying into her hands. "Oh no no, Kelly don't cry, please don't cry."

Sally concentrated and held Kelly in her arms as she cried. Kelly opened her eyes and though she felt like she was being held, she

couldn't see anything.

Kelly snapped out of her little trance for a second and looked around with a confused look on her face, not sure what had just

happened. Sally tried to think of something to say, but she wasn't sure what. Kelly loved her, she really loved her. Sally's heart

swelled with love, and she was so happy. She felt like she was a lesbian and had no idea how to go about ever asking another girl if

they were into girls, it was far too embarassing a thing to think about talking about. But here and now, she realized that she really

was in love with Kelly. Sally asked "Kelly, if you could make love to Sally right here and now, would you?" She watched Kelly blush as

she whispered "Yes, I love her so much, I want to be with her right now!" Sally was almost crying. She'd never been with a girl, but

she had a chance right now to do it, and she wasn't about to let it slip away. "Kelly, you'll be able to see me, hear me, touch me,

anything as if I wasn't a ghost." Kelly's mouth dropped open as she watched Kelly fading into view from out of nowhere. "Hi Kelly.

It's me, it's Sally, and I'm here for you now." Kelly backed up against the wall, a scared look on her face. "How, how are you here?

What..what are you?" Sally smiled and said "Kelly, you said if I could be here right now, you'd make love to me didn't you? Seems your

wish was granted, unless you didn't really mean it." Sally started to turn around but Kelly quickly reached out and grabbed her

shoulder, slowly turning her around. "No Sally, I'm sorry. Don't go, please don't leave me" Kelly whispered. Sally wrapped her arms

around Kelly and gave her a gentle hug which lasted for several long seconds. Sally leaned back, smiled and lifted the hair out of

Kelly's face before saying "I won't leave you Kelly. I should have never left you. I love you Kelly, I've loved you since we met."

Sally was blushing as she leaned down and kissed Kelly gently on the lips.

It wasn't long before they were kissing passionately, their tongues rolling together inside each other's mouths. Sally's arms moved

down Kelly's back to her shorts as she slowly began to squeeze her ass gently. Kelly moaned slightly from the feeling as she did the

same to Sally's ass. The two girls lowered themselves onto Kelly's bed still kissing and moaning. Sally lifted off her shirt and

unclipped her bra, letting her soft breasts present themselves to Kelly, who reached up and took them into her hands, gently rubbing

them. Sally moaned from Kelly's touch and Kelly slowly pulled Sally down slightly and took one of Sally's nipples into her mouth,

licking and suckling it. Sally began to breath faster as she felt Kelly's hot breath and tongue on her nipple. Kelly fondled Sally's

other breast, before moving her mouth to the other nipple, giving it a good suckling as well. Sally was feeling hornier and hornier

the longer Kelly sucked on her tits, and decided it was time to return the favor. Sally gently pulled Kelly off of her breasts, and

leaned in for a deep French kiss, while at the same time she lifted Kelly's shirt up. Kelly got the message and helped Sally take the

shirt off, allowing Sally to reach under her and unclip her bra. Kelly's breasts were small and firm, and Sally wasted no time leaning

in to suckle on them. She took Kelly's right nipple into her mouth and suckled slowly while she fondled her left breast. Minutes

passed and Sally switched to suckling on Kelly's left nipple. Kelly was moaning out loud while rubbing up and down Sally's back. Sally

felt hot and Kelly's soft touches were making her pussy wet. Sally leaned back away from Kelly's nipples, and looked into her eyes.

They both knew what they wanted to do, and Sally slowly climbed off of Kelly and slid off her shorts and panties. She helped Kelly

slide hers off as well before climbing back onto the bed backwards, letting her pussy hover over Kelly's face.

Sally blushed as she leaned down to Kelly's hairless pussy. She felt Kelly's hands on her ass as she slowly pulled it down. She felt

Kelly's hot breath on her dripping folds and she leaned down to breath on Kelly's. Kelly was also wet and she was giving off a sweet

smell which made Sally even hotter. Sally slowly began to lick Kelly's outter folds with her tongue, and she felt Kelly jolt from the

feeling. Only seconds later, Sally felt Kelly's tongue licking into her folds, making her moan outloud. Slowly both girls became less

hesitant and began to explore deeper into each other's pussies with their tongues. Both girls were moaning through the licks, having

never felt anything so good. Sally made a slight pause and asked Kelly to stop, and when she did, Sally turned around and slid one of

her legs over top of Kelly's body, and slid close to her, so that both of their swollen clits were touching. They held each other's

hands and began to slowly rub their pussies together, throwing their heads back and moaning. They rubbed each other faster and faster,

their wet pussies gliding easily over each other. Their motion was sending chills up their spines as they grew closer and closer to

orgasm. They began to breath faster and faster and their moans were growing deeper as they pumped harder and faster, smashing their

clits together. Sally and Kelly looked each other in the eye as they came, letting out deep moans of pleasure, a pleasure like they'd

never felt before. They sat and shivered as there pussies soaked the sheet under them with cum before they let go of each other's

hands and laid back panting heavily from their session.

"Oh God Sally, I've never done anything like that before. Oh God, it felt so wonderful" Kelly said under heavy breaths. "Me either

Kelly, you're so wonderful, I love you, I love you so much!" Sally replied, also out of breath. Sally slid out from under Kelly's leg

and sat up slowly, then laid down beside Kelly, looking into her eyes. The two girls laid staring at each other for several minutes

before Kelly leaned over and gave Sally a long slow kiss. Sally knew it was a true loving kiss, she wasn't making her do any of it.

Sally let Kelly's tongue enter her mouth and she blushed as the kiss seemed to last for several minutes. Sally almost wished it'd

never end, it made her feel so wonderful. Kelly slowly ended the kiss, and as she stared into Sally's eyes she asked "Sally, tell me

how you did this. I wanted you so badly, is this a dream? Please don't say this is a dream." Sally leaned over and gave Kelly a quick

kiss and said "No Kelly, this is real. What we did just now was real. I'm real, and I have a special gift. I can do special things,

especially for those I love. Up until now, I've only used my gift for selfish reasons, but if you want, I can use my gift for us

both." Kelly wasn't sure what to say and had to ask "What do you mean special gift? Of course if you want to do things with me, I'll

help you. I'm not going to turn you away because you're different. Tell me what's going on ok?"

Sally told Kelly the entire story about the coin, as it was told to her by the spirit that lived inside it. She told Kelly about her

previous wishes, and even what she'd done to Veronika. Kelly stared down at the floor, trying to let everything sink in. Sally told

Kelly that if she didn't want to deal with all of what had happened, she could probably make her forget it all. Kelly quickly looked

up and told Sally that she never wanted to be without the memory of this night, where she'd truely fallen in love. Sally blushed and

held Kelly close, and Kelly felt alive and happy for the first time in her life. She told Sally that her secret would forever be safe

with her, and told her never to waste another wish on her behalf since this gift was for her to use for her own protection. Sally

protested and reminded Kelly that it was used to protect somebody she loved, even if at the time it wasn't such a deep love, but she

figured even friendship counted. Kelly slowly nodded and decided that if Sally didn't mind, then she was grateful for her help with

Veronika, and her knee. Sally smiled and told her that it was her pleasure, she was glad to have helped, and would always help when

she could.

Kelly blushed and asked Sally if she wouldn't mind doing a few more things with her before the coin's power wore off. "What's on

your mind Kelly? We've got a few more hours before I have to head home" Sally asked. Kelly said "Well, you said you made Veronika's

boobs really huge right? Well, I've always sorta wanted big boobs, though I don't think I want them quite as big as my bed." Kelly was

blushing badly and Sally could only giggle a little since she knew what she wanted. Sally whispered "Kelly, I want your breasts to

fill with delicious milk until they are twice as big as mine."

Kelly felt a tingle in her breasts, and both girls heard a slight gurgling sound as her breasts began to produce milk. Instantly

Kelly watched as her breasts began to grow larger as milk flowed into them, making her nipples grow erect, hard and purple. Kelly

began to moan and Sally smiled and laid down next to her as her breasts continued to fill with milk. Kelly's skin was tightening more

and more and her breasts were now almost as big as Sally's and were becoming very full and hot. They continued to swell as Kelly

watched in amazement. Her nipples were growing larger and longer as the milk production slowed and her breasts reached twice the size

of Sally's. Kelly sat up slowly, amazed at the weight of her engorged breasts, as they hung down to the top of her legs. "Oh God,

they're so huge, so full, so hot. Sally, this is incredible" Kelly moaned. Sally didn't waste much time, leaning Kelly back down onto

the bed and then climbing on top of her. She leaned down and took one of Kelly's huge puffy nipples into her mouth and began to suckle

hard. Kelly nearly came from the immence pleasure and she felt herself splurting milk into Sally's hot mouth. Sally was swallowing

spray after spray of milk from Kelly's right breast, then stopped and focused on her left. Sally continued licking and sucking Kelly's

massive nipples, draining glass after glass of hot milk out as Kelly squirmed and moaned underneath her. Sally finally pressed Kelly's

breasts together and took both huge nipples into her mouth together, and began to suck hard and fast. Her mouth was flooded quickly

with milk, most of it dripping out of her mouth and running down her neck and chest. Sally stopped licking and said "Kelly, cum hard

for me as soon as I suck on your nipples this time." Kelly looked down at Sally just in time to watch her take both of her nipples

into her mouth and suck hard. Instantly Kelly felt a massive wave of pleasure that shot straight to her pussy, and with a long deep

moan she came hard right onto Sally's leg. Sally felt the orgasm and released Kelly's nipples from her mouth, leaned back, and let

Kelly's breasts flop gently back into place.

Kelly whispered between deep breaths "Oh God Sally, you must be an Angel, because I've never felt anything on this Earth like that

before. You must be a gift from Heaven." Sally giggled and said "No, I'm not an Angel, it's just love that brought me to you, and you

to me. This gift may be mine, but to share it has made me happier than I could ever imagine. I love you Kelly, please be with me

always." Kelly blushed and pulled Sally close and gave her a deep kiss, and held the kiss for several minutes before Kelly pulled out

of Sally's mouth and grinned. "Thank you so much Sally, this has been one of the most unforgettable nights of my life. I really hope

we can do this again" Kelly whispered. Sally grinned back and said "You better believe it. In fact, next full moon, I'm taking you to

my house, where we can do all sorts of naughty things and we won't have to worry about making too much noise!" Kelly grinned and

blushed, then giggled, causing Sally to giggle along with her. Sally got up off the bed and got dressed while Kelly watched. Sally

finished getting her clothes back on, and gave Kelly a kiss goodnight and reminded her that her breasts would return to normal at

sunrise. Kelly waved at Sally and told her goodnight as Sally slowly faded away to the point where Kelly could no longer see her.

Kelly got up quickly and turned off her PC and lights, hoped back into the bed, slipped under the covers and began to fondle her large

breasts. She grinned from ear to ear and closed her eyes as she massaged herself into another orgasm.

Sally quickly flew home, and made it back into the bathroom only seconds before the rising sun made her visible again as the magic

of the coin faded. Sally was beat, but jumped into the bathtub for a quick rubdown with some nice hot water. After her bath, Sally

went to her room and slipped under her sheets, quickly grinning ear to ear, a sense of accomplishment and happiness welling up inside

her. She'd used her wish to not only take care of her own hatred in a beneficial way, but she'd gotten a chance to meet the friend of

her life, somebody she trusted with her secret, with her deep desires. Sally drifted off to sleep cherishing her newfound love. At the

same time, Kelly had just closed her eyes as she laid in her bed, also grinning and as she drifted off to sleep, she felt as though

Sally really was an Angel. She couldn't wait until the next full moon.

---

Part IX

---

The weeks since Sally and Kelly's first makeout session had flown by and a lot had been happening since. Veronika ended up deeply

apologizing to Kelly for shoving her down the stairs in the library and bought her dinner to help make amends. It seemed she

definitely learned a lesson about embarasment and pain. The love Sally and Kelly shared deepened day by day, they studied together

every night in Kelly's dorm. They usually ended their studies with deep kissing and fondling, they were so in tune with each other,

they found it almost impossible not to be together. They did however, keep their relationship a secret from everybody since they

weren't sure how the general populace would react to them being lesbians. Sally didn't want to take any chances on ruining either of

their schooling and Kelly was worried that Sally's parents might find out and have a cow. Kelly had assured Sally that her mother

would be very happy, since she already knew Kelly had feelings for other girls ever since her father had been killed when she was ten.

Sally had learned a lot about Kelly's life over the last month, and so too did Kelly learn what life was like for Sally on the farm.

They shared a lot of common interests in music, television, clothes and even shampoo and nailpolish. They seemed almost like real

sisters, and now they were together and happier than they could want to be.

Kelly had packed light for her trip to Sally's house, only bringing a small change of clothes for the weekend. Sally walked with her

to her car, and they chatted quietly to each other about what they were going to do later, as the full moon rose. They couldn't help

but giggle to each other, knowing full well they were going to be super naughty tonight, something they hadn't been since their first

make out session last month. Sally wanted tonight to be pretty special, since winter break would be starting in two weeks, and she

wouldn't see Kelly again for almost two months, when winter quarter started up. It was a short drive off campus back to Sally's little

cotage under the dense pine trees surrounding the house, and Kelly commented how nice the house looked as they pulled up. Sally

thanked Kelly and helped her get her stuff out of the trunk before heading into the house. Sally told Kelly to make herself at home

and asked if she wanted anything to drink, to which Kelly said she was fine and thanked her. Sally poured herself a small glass of

orange juice and started to sip it as she plopped down into the beanbag chair. Kelly sat down across the room from her onto the love

seat, smiling and giggling at Sally. "So, is that to give you energy for later?" Kelly giggled. Sally laughed and said "Well, maybe,

this will probably be a long night you know, I wouldn't want to fall asleep too early." Both girls laughed and Sally could see that

Kelly was blushing slightly. "The thing is, I'm not sure exactly what to do. I mean, it's obvious I could make the wish similar to the

last one, so that I could do stuff to you, but that is sort of one sided ya know?" Sally questioned. Kelly just nodded and said "Yeah,

that's true, but honestly, if it always feels that wonderful, I don't mind if you're the dominate species. Afterall, it is your gift,

and I'm just the helpless little love slave." Sally almost spit out her orange juice as she laughed out loud at Kelly, who in turn was

holding her stomach from laughing so hard. "Seriously though Sally, unless by some chance, you're allowed to wish us both to have your

gift, I wouldn't worry about it. You get to do stuff with me, and I get to do stuff with you. It never has to get strange or exotic,

as long as we can just be together." Kelly told Sally with confidence in her voice. Sally smiled and said "Well, I just don't know, I

can try to wish it so we can both make each other do stuff, I've never had a reason to try. Afterall I have my own weird ideas that

I'd love to explore, as if I haven't already started to." Kelly smirked and said "You mean, I should just start calling you

"Buckette"?" It took a second for Sally to register the joke, before she rolled onto her side laughing out loud into the beanbag

chair. "Yes yes, Buckette, the female that's hung like a horse." Sally said between her laughs. Both girls were laughing now and it

took several minutes for them to calm down and get ahold of themselves.

The full moon had finally risen into the sky and Sally felt the warmth of the coin on her finger. She looked up at Kelly and

whispered to her "It's time." Kelly sat up and looked over at Sally with a nervousness about her. "So, what happens now?" Kelly

questioned. Sally smiled and said "Well I usually go into the bathroom and make my wish since there's a mirror in there and I liked to

watch my transformations as they happen. But now I'm not sure how to make this wish. I don't want to screw it up, I want tonight to be

special for us both." Kelly blushed and walked over to Sally and said "Nothing is going to screw this up Sally. We're here, together,

that's what matters the most. If the wish you want doesn't work, nothing says we can't have fun without it. I told you before, I'm not

going to turn you away whether you have a special gift or not. Just do what you think will be the most fun!" Kelly went and sat back

down onto the love seat and smiled at Sally. Sally smiled back and said "Ok, you're right. We'll see what happens, wait here." Sally

walked into the bathroom and shut the door quietly as Kelly leaned back against the love seat, letting herself stretch out a bit.

Sally looked at the glowing coin on her finger, and it's warm glow. Sally whispered to it "Please, I know this is my gift, but I love

Kelly so much and I want to share my gift with her so let this wish be for the two of us ok?" Sally closed her eyes and started to

speak but stopped herself. An idea popped into her head. "Hey Kelly, come here a minute would you please?" Sally shouted into the

living room, peaking out the bathroom door. Kelly came down the hallway and stopped at the bathroom door, and Sally took her hand and

brought her into the bathroom with her. "I think this might work, so don't freak out on me ok?" Sally said to Kelly. Kelly nodded as

Sally took her ring hand and held Kelly's hand with it. Sally took a deep breath and whispered outloud "I wish that me and Kelly could

command each other's bodies to do or become anything we demanded." Sally felt the usual warmth spread along her arms and from the look

on Kelly's face, it was spreading along her arms as well. Both girls felt hot to the touch and as the warmth filtered to every corner

of their bodies, Sally and Kelly both received the usual shock from the coin. Kelly yelped slightly and Sally smiled and gave her a

hug, telling her the wish was going to work.

The girls giggled at each other, and as several minutes passed, nothing seemed to be happening. There was no further warmth, and

neither Sally or Kelly's nipples seemed to be getting hard which usually signaled the oncoming change. Sally could only wonder that

maybe the coin's power was too weak to actually share between two people. Somewhat disappointed, Sally headed out of the bathroom and

back into the living room, but as Kelly exited the bathroom door she said outloud "Sally cum for me!" Sally instantly stopped in her

tracks as she grabbed her crotch out of instinct, threw her head back and let out a long moan. She felt her crotch get wet from the

massive orgasm and quickly sat down on the love seat panting and looked quickly up at Kelly, who was staring wide eyed right at her.

Sally got a funny look on her face and said "Oh you little sneak you! Kelly, cum really hard for me right now!" Kelly started to

protest and immediately felt a burning heat in her pussy, and as she reached down to hold her crotch her entire body shuddered as she

came with a force so strong she felt the cum splattering out into her panties. Gasping for air, she quickly fell down into the beanbag

chair, panting hard and holding her now soaked crotch. Sally giggled and said "Well, I assume that means we have liftoff!" Kelly

giggled in between breaths and slowly regained her composure enough to sit up before saying to Sally "Wow, that was pretty mean, you

soaked my panties to death. I definitely wasn't ready for that." Sally replied "Oh I knew you probably wouldn't be, and yeah I know

you didn't really expect me to cum like you did, I'm just a bitch sometimes when it comes to getting people back." Sally grinned wide

and so did Kelly before Sally walked over and helped Kelly up out of the chair. She lead her back to her bedroom and closed the door.

The moonlight was filling the room with a nice white glow so Sally didn't even bother to turn on the lights.

Both girls sat down on the bed and began to kiss each other gently on the lips before Sally broke off and asked "So, what should we

do now? What crazy things have you been thinking about all month Kelly?" Kelly laid back onto the bed and thought about it a minute,

not exactly sure what to do. After a few silent minutes Kelly said "Well, ya know I'm not good at this stuff, I mean, I think there's

a lot of odd things I'd love to try, or love to be, but now that I have the chance, I'm almost afraid to try them." Sally laid back

and stared into Kelly's eyes and said "Don't be afraid, it's just you and me here. And I really doubt your desires are any stranger

than mine. If it makes you feel better, start with simple stuff, small changes or something, it doesn't have to be something really

crazy if you don't want it to be. You've got a good imagination, so you can think up all kinds of neat things I bet." Kelly replied

"Well I know I probably can, but it's figuring out how to tell you you know what I mean? I can make you change into things, but..."

Sally inturrupted with "....you want to be the one it happens to right?" Kelly nodded in reply. Sally giggled and said "Well we only

have until dawn, so don't wait too long to decide. If you got something you want me to become, I don't mind at all. If you have

something you want to become, don't be afraid to tell me, I swear I'm not going to judge you on it, so just let it out, even if it's

just a little." Sally was playing with Kelly's hair and Kelly let out a sigh of relief then looked over to Sally and said "Yeah, I

think I'll try to start with something simple, then after that I might get more into it, I just have this feeling of worry you know?

It's magic and definitely not something I'm used to, so I want to make sure nothing goes wrong and neither of us get hurt, I'd never

forgive myself if I hurt you." Sally kissed Kelly gently on the lips and said "I feel the same way Kelly, I'm not going to ever do

anything to hurt you, or anybody else, it wouldn't be right at all. But this coin can be used in positive ways. Like with Veronika for

instance. I didn't kick her ass or make her jump in front of a car or anything, even though it would have been very easy for me to

have made her do so." Kelly sighed and said "Yeah, I guess this coin is in really good hands then. If it'd been me making that wish, I

bet I would have really messed her up though I'm sure I wouldn't have killed her, she definitely wouldn't have gotten off so easy."

Kelly grinned at Sally and Sally said "Well, I hope I never end up on your evil side that's for sure! Just think of this wish as a

nice stress reliever, one of the best ever in my humble opinion." Kelly agreed and sat up and said to Sally "Ok, I'm going to do stuff

to you, and I swear if you get weirded out, I'm gonna cry!" Sally giggled and replied "Ok, I promise I won't get weirded out. And you

better not either, remember this is going both ways, but you have the ball now, I want you to start pitching."

Kelly stood up and then turned to Sally, who was grinning in anticipation. Kelly stripped naked and put her clothes in the corner

and Sally did the same and sat back onto the bed and scooted up and put her head back on the pillows. Kelly whispered "Sally, I want

you to grow fine black fur over your entire body that is very soft to the touch, and then I want you to grow two more sets of breasts

which will all fill with delicious milk until they're all twice as big as your breasts are now." Kelly was blushing badly, hardly

believing the words that came out of her mouth, while Sally was grinning and beginning to pant as the words worked their magic. Kelly

walked over to the edge of the bed and watched as Sally started to glisten with sweat and then began to see as it looked like her skin

was growing darker. As she watched, a strange sound also filled the air, and it took a second to realize that it was fine black hair

that was starting to twist and curl out of Sally's pores, making the sound she was hearing. Kelly kneeled down beside the bed to get a

better look as Sally moaned out in pleasure as the hairs continued to grow, already covering her neck and chest, and starting to cover

the tops of her feet and legs. Kelly blushed as she watched Sally's pubic hair come to life in the dim moonlight, twisting and growing

longer as it spread up along her hips and torso. After a few more seconds, the strange hair growth sound seemed to fade away and Kelly

heard a gurgling sound, watching Sally moan as her breasts began to produce milk. Kelly watched Sally's nipples grow hard and then

puff up and turn slightly purple as the milk's pressure built up inside her breasts. Kelly looked at Sally and her eyes were closed

and she was making low sexy moans of pleasure as her breasts continued to fill with milk. Kelly looked back down at Sally's chest and

watched in amazement as two more sets of nipples were starting to poke up through the skin along Sally's torso. Kelly blushed as she

watched the nipples swell up and also turn a slight purple color before the skin under them began to expand outwards as they began to

fill with milk. Kelly couldn't believe it was happening and stared in amazement as Sally's original breasts were now very large, hot

and heavy with milk, and were now hanging off to the sides, spread apart by the weight. As Kelly continued to watch, Sally's first two

breasts stopped growing while the other two sets continued to grow, slowing sliding apart in the middle as they too, slowed to a stop

so that Sally now had three pairs of giant breasts, all hot and heavy with milk with nipples as long and hard as her thumb on top.

Kelly weakly asked Sally "Sally, are...are you ok?" Sally opened her eyes and looked down, then blushingly said "Hmm, I think so,

rather fuzzy and large breasted at the moment though." Kelly looked at her and Sally giggled, making the milk in her giant breasts

slosh about. Sally then said "So, exactly what are you going to do with me, now that I'm fuzzy and held down by six giant boobs?"

Kelly didn't even bother to answer as she climbed up on top of Sally and slid her naked body down between all of Sally's breasts,

squeezing and kneeding them in her hands. Sally moaned from the feeling of Kelly's body rubbing her new fur and she was getting a lot

of pleasure from Kelly's hands as they twisted her engorged nipples. It wasn't long before Sally slid back down and took one of

Sally's lowest set of breast nipples into her mouth and began to suckle on it hard. Sally almost came instantly from the intense shock

she got from it, and Kelly continued to suck and fondle her large breasts, all the while rubbing her naked body all over her furry

legs and torso. The combination eventually sent Sally over the edge into orgasm and as she came Kelly felt Sally shudder and let out a

long sexy moan. Kelly slid up between Sally's breasts and snuck her tongue into her mouth, giving her a deep French kiss, holding it

for several seconds. After breaking off the kiss, Kelly went back to suckling Sally's milk laden breasts into submission, working on

the middle set of breasts, then moving upwards to her original breasts. Sally could do nothing but moan and moan as Kelly worked her

nipples with her mouth like a pro. It wasn't long before Kelly had drank all the milk she could drink, and Sally had came two more

times from the pleasure. Kelly rolled off to one side and rubbed Sally's fuzzy arms, making Sally smile before she said "So, you like

fuzzy people?" Kelly blushed and said "Well, kind of. I love really soft things, and I used to have this cat that had the softest fur

I'd ever felt. I was just hoping I could feel that feeling again just once. You feel like she did, soft and warm and cuddly." Sally

smiled again and said "Well I'm glad it worked out for you, but why all the boobs?" Kelly replied "Well, I'd always wondered what it

might be like to play with so many breasts, and after you milked me in thd dorm room, I had to try it out on you. I didn't want your

nipples to get too sore, so I gave you more breasts so I could suckle longer." Sally giggled out loud and so did Kelly before she said

"Ok Sally, I want you to return to normal now." Kelly watched as Sally closed her eyes and watched her breasts begin to deflate and

the fur started to recede back into her skin. In only a few seconds, Sally's skin was back and her breasts were back to normal size.

Sally leaned up and said "Well, that was pretty cool, you want to do something else to me? I'll give you one more command and then I

wanna try something." Kelly got off the bed and said "Yeah, actually I do want to try something else. You know, I may be a lesbian,

but I can't get this one thing out of my head, so I want to try it. You think it'll be ok?" Sally looked up at Kelly and said "Sure,

like I said, you're in command of me, do whatever you want. Make me what you desire Kelly." Kelly turned around and smiled and then

whispered "Sally, I want your clit to swell up and grow over a foot long and get rock hard, and then I want you to stick it into my

pussy and fuck me hard until I say stop." Kelly covered her face in embarassment and Sally blushed as a heat washed into her pussy,

making her moan outloud and grip the sheets. Kelly uncovered he face and kneeled down close to Sally, watching as she bucked her hips

and moaned in pleasure. As she watched she saw Sally's clit swell up and begin to throb. Kelly blushed as she watched it beging to

grow out, swelling even more, sticking out over three inches long. Sally let out deep moans and began to squeal as her clit began to

quickly swell and grow bigger and bigger, harder and harder. In only a few seconds, Sally's clit was over a foot long, swollen and

hard as a rock. Kelly could see it pulsating and Sally suddenly reached up and pulled Kelly over onto the bed, slid off the bed and

then positioned her new clit right next to Kelly's wet pussy. Sally moaned and said "Oh God Kelly, I...I can't stop, I have to put it

in, I have to fuck you, OH, OH GOD!" Kelly snapped her head back as she felt Sally start to push her huge and hot clit into her pussy.

At first it was painful, but the pain slowly faded away as Sally's entire clit pushed into her and it wasn't long before Sally was

pumping into Kelly's pussy hard and fast just as she had wanted her to.

Both girls were screaming in ectasy and Kelly came within the first few minutes, but Sally continued to thrust into her, screwing her

faster and harder, shaking the bed as she rammed her clit as deep as she could get it. Sally was glistening with sweat as she felt

herself about to cum, and she leaned her head back and grabbed her breasts and squeezed as it hit. Kelly nearly passed out from the

last few big thrusts and both of them screamed out in pure bliss as Sally nearly collapsed down on top of Kelly before rolling off to

her side panting heavily. But no sooner had she just started to catch her breath when Sally suddenly grabbed Kelly and rolled her over

onto her hands and knees. Kelly didn't even have a chance to protest as Sally entered her pussy from behind, quickly thrusting in and

out, her stomach slapping against Kelly's ass. Kelly was about to pass out from the pleasure and forgot that she had told Sally to

fuck her until she said stop. Not sure she could take any more she moaned out "Sally stop fucking me now." Sally instantly stopped and

began to pant, completely out of breath as she said "Oh God Kelly, be careful when you command me, I was about to die here." Kelly

blushed since Sally was still inside her pussy with her clit and it was throbbing wildly, making her bite her lip from the feeling.

Kelly took a minute to catch her breath and said "Ok Sally, I want you to return to normal now." Sally slowly pulled out of Kelly's

soaked vagina and laid back onto the bed as her clit slowly shrank down to normal.

Sally laid panting on the bed, and Kelly slowly slid over next to her cuddling close and giving her a kiss. Sally weakly said "Well,

that was pretty wild, I rode you like a raging bull." Kelly giggled, but it was obvious she was still very much out of breath from the

whole experience. Sally giggled and said "Well, it's my turn now to have some fun, but lets just snuggle for a few minutes until we

catch our breath." Both girls kissed passionately back and forth as they calmed down from their rowdy session. After several minutes,

Sally slowly leaned up off the bed, stood up and said "Ok Kelly, I think I really got into your last wish, but it was so one sided I

think, so I'm going to do you one better!" Kelly looked up at Sally and blushed as she replied "You mean you're going to make my clit

even bigger than yours?" Sally folded her arms and grinned which made Kelly let out a slight giggle followed by an audible "Uh oh!"

Sally closed her eyes for a few seconds and started to hum softly. Kelly looked somewhat puzzled when suddenly Sally said outloud

"Kelly, I want you to turn into the man I'm thinking of in my mind right now." Kelly's mouth dropped open as Sally opened her eyes and

giggled. Kelly felt herself starting to pant as her nipples stiffened as did her clit. She started to moan as the change began, and

she could do nothing but lay back onto the bed as the power of the coin took over.

Sally walked over to the bedside as Kelly's body began to glisten with sweat, and she could see the veins in Kelly's arms and legs

puff up as her skin began to pulsate with oncoming change. Kelly was moaning and Sally watched as her hair began to shorten, pulling

back into her scalp as smaller hairs began to curl their way out of the pores on her arms, legs and chest. Kelly's breasts were

already beginning to recede back into her chest, and within seconds she was completely flat chested. Sally looked down to see Kelly's

clit was hard and erect, and was throbbing visibly as it began to grow out. Sally couldn't help but blush as she watched it continue

to swell as the skin began to shift, and a small opening at the tip opened up. Kelly's pussy folds were shifting and growing larger

and harder, as her new testicles formed from them. New veins were growing along Kelly's engorged clit as it contiuned to swell and

shift, looking very much like a man's penis and her wet pussy folds were now almost fully changed into a pair of testicles as Kelly's

vaginal opening sealed itself off and disappeared into her skin.

Sally heard a deep moan and looked back up toward Kelly's face as it began to pulsate and she could hear slight creaking and

cracking sounds as the skin on her face pulsated, her brow becoming more pronounced and her cheeks began less round and much more

squared off, as did her jawline as the bones of her skull moved into a much more male configuration. Kelly's hair was now short and

black on top and as Kelly let out another moan, it was obvious that it was definitely a deeper man's vocal tone. Sally again blushed

as the veins on Kelly's neck stood up on her skin as it began to puff up and grow more muscular, moving down her neck into her

shoulders. She watched Kelly's shoulders widen, growing larger with muscle as her bone's creaked and cracked audibly. Kelly's veins

continued to swell as the blood rushed down her arms, her biceps growing large and hard in seconds, her lower armrs following suit as

they too grew larger. Kelly's fingers shortened and became thicker as her nails shorted and the rest of her hand grew larger and more

defined and powerful. Sally thought Kelly could crush walnuts with those hands now. Her attention was brought back to Kelly with

another moan. Sally watched as Kelly's nipples shortened slightly and watched in amazement as Kelly's pectoral muscles began to

expand, her chest widening and growing hard with new larger muscles. Sally watched as Kelly's ribs pushed out as her chest heaved

further outwards with each quick pant of her breath. In just a few seconds, Kelly had the chest of a professional body builder. But

the change was hardly finished as Sally watched the veins puffing up and moving downward, along Kelly's torso.

She heard Kelly's moan again and watched as her stomach seemed to contract hard. As the seconds passed, new muscles began to form

across Kelly's smooth stomach as the muscles puffed up, filling with blood. One by one, the muscles grew larger and harder as they

moved down her torso to her crotch. In seconds, Kelly had a six pack of muscle you could bounce a car off of. Sally again watched as

the veins began to puff up as they ran downwards into Kelly's legs, but stopped when she saw that Kelly's new penis was just starting

to finish forming. Sally couldn't help but blush as it stood at attention; a good ten inches of penis almost as big around as her

wrist and with a set of balls that any man would envy. Sally was starting to think that maybe the man of her dreams was going to be

far more than she could handle as another low sexy moan from Kelly again brought Sally's attention to Kelly's legs.

She watched Kelly's legs shifting under the skin, stretching slowly down the length of the bed. The veins along her legs were filled

with blood and Sally watched as the mucles in her legs began to swell, the skin stetching upwards as new more powerful muscles formed

from Kelly's hips to her knees. More audible creaks and cracks filled the air, and Sally could see that Kelly's hips were shrinking as

her skeleton adjusted under the skin. Suddenly Kelly moaned and the area under her ass seemed to lift her slightly off the bed. Sally

knew that right then, Kelly had just gotten some serious "buns of steel". The changes continued further down Kelly's legs as her calf

muscles ballooned larger, growing hard as rock in seconds. Kelly's feet grew longer and also seemed to get a light tonage of muscle as

well. As Sally looked back up Kelly's new masculine body she saw that her pubic hair was now completely gone and Kelly's skin was

beginning to darken slightly, giving her a smooth crotch and tanned skin. Kelly's breathing began to slow as she opened her eyes and

let out a long sigh, looking up at Sally who simply said "Hello gorgeous." Kelly slowly sat up and gave herself a quick look over. She

was a hulk of a man, not quite as big as a pure body builder, but definitely not somebody who didn't work out. Her flacid penis was

still around seven inches long, and she blushed just looking at it. Kelly slowly slid her way off the bed and stood up, amazed to find

herself easily over six feet tall now, instead of her five foot nine self. She didn't really tower over Sally, but was still taller

than her and she couldn't resist grabbing her and trying to pick her up, having no trouble at all in doing so. "Wow Sally, you feel

like a light sack of clothes. Is this what you meant by doing me one up? Turning me into the Incredible Hulk?" Sally giggled back and

said "Well I did leave off the whole "turn green" thing though didn't I?" Kelly sat Sally gently down into the bed. "Well for sure,

this is pretty weird, I look like a body builder. What am I supposed to do looking like this?" Kelly asked. Sally giggled, sat up and

said "Oh I'm sure I can think of at least a few things that I can do TO you." Kelly was blushing already, since she saw exactly where

Sally was looking. "Oh God, you're so mean!" Kelly protested. Sally just looked up at her with a cute look on her face and giggled,

pulling Kelly down onto the bed and sliding up on top of her. "Hey, at least I didn't give you six boobs and fur" Sally whispered to

Kelly. Kelly blushed and laid back onto the bed as Sally began to fondle her new penis.

Kelly began to moan as Sally's soft and warm touch slid up and down along her new shaft. Sally gently slid one of her hands down and

began to rub Kelly's new balls, amazed at their size and weight. Kelly moaned again, and Sally could feel the blood beginning to fill

her penis as she continued to stroke it. In seconds Kelly's penis was beginning to harden and so she began to gently lick the outside,

up and down it's growing length. She felt Kelly's body shudder as her tongue teased her penis. As it became fully erect and swollen,

Sally slipped Kelly's new manhood into her mouth, pushing it in several inches, and began to shove it in and out of her mouth slowly,

her tongue licking and suckling on it's length as she did. Sally knew what it was like having a penis in her mouth from her romp with

her hair tentacles, but this felt even stranger. Kelly's taste was different but not unpleasent, and she was becoming hornier just

from sucking on Kelly's new cock. Kelly's moans were getting louder and she said "Sally, no, Sally stop, I feel funny, I think,

something is happening down there!" Sally slowed down, then suddenly sped up her thrusts, and began to rub the remaining length of

Kelly's cock with her other hand. Kelly shuddered again and then let out a deep sexy moan and bucked her hips slightly. Sally felt

Kelly's hot cum starting to shoot into her mouth, and she stopped her motion and drank down ever last bit of it. When she was sure

Kelly was done, she slid her mouth off her cock and then spun around and sat on Kelly's washboard stomach, looking into her eyes.

"Well, that was pretty fun huh?" Sally whispered. Kelly was breathing heavy and said "Well, yeah, that was pretty amazing. I didn't

know you knew how to give a blow job." Sally giggled and said "I didn't. That was my first one." Sally then leaned down and gave Kelly

a long French kiss. After a few seconds, Sally broke away and slid off of Kelly, sitting on her hands and knees. "Ok Kelly, it's my

turn to get to do a little riding." Kelly blushed badly and slowly slid around behind Sally, her cock in her hands, still rock hard.

"Sally, I don't know about this, I've never done anything like this." Kelly whispered. Sally looked around and winked at Kelly,

wiggling her ass suggestively at her. Kelly giggled and put one hand on Sally's ass as she guided her new cock slowly into Sally's wet

pussy.

Sally's eyes widened and she snapped her head upwards as Kelly entered her. Her cock felt massive, far larger than her hair

tentacles had been, and it was throbbing and hot. Kelly moaned as she pushed further into Sally's pussy, and once she slid all the way

in, began slowly pushing in and out. It wasn't long before the two girls got into a nice rythme and Kelly's thrusts became stronger

and Sally's moans became sexier and longer. Sally was instinctively gripping Kelly's cock hard with her pussy which made Kelly thrust

harder and faster, the friction driving her crazy since it felt good. After several minutes, it became obvious that both girls were on

the verge of orgasm as Sally laid her head down on the bed and moaned loudly into the bedsheets as Kelly pounded her last few thrusts

into Sally's pussy before screaming outloud and releasing a flood of her cum deep into Sally. Sally felt Kelly's hot cum filling her

pussy, and Kelly continued to cum for several seconds before slumping down over Sally's sweaty back, breathing heavily. "Holy shit

Sally." was about all Kelly could muster the strength to say. Sally turned her head and said "Yeah, I thought I was the bull when I

screwed you. I got nothing on you girl, that was incredible." Kelly slowly slid her cock out of Sally's pussy and leaned back onto the

pillows while Sally crawled up and laid off to Kelly's side, snuggling in close, her breasts smashing gently into Kelly's big muscular

chest.

Both girls were blushing but knew that what they felt was so wonderful, they never wanted it to end. Kelly wrapped her arm around

Sally and gave her a long kiss before saying "It's going to be a long break without you. So much for a Merry Christmas." Sally giggled

and kissed Kelly quickly on the cheek before saying "Well, tell you what, you think of something you want for Christmas, and when we

get back from break, the next wish will be your present. We'll spend the entire night doing just what you want." Kelly whispered back

"Well if you want to do that, that'd be ok, I don't want you to waste your wishes on me like that, but if it's ok, I won't say no."

Sally grinned and said "It's a promise, but you better come up with some good ones, I don't want any fizzling out when it comes time

to wish ok?" Kelly nodded and said "Ok, you just wait, I'll freak you out with some stuff, you better be ready next time!" Sally

grinned and slowly got up off the bed, holding out her hand to Kelly before saying "Come on, lets go take a bath and get cleaned up

for bed, I'll wash your back." Kelly grabbed Sally's hand and got out of the bed, gave Sally a big hug, pulling her in close and

whispered "Ok, but I get to wash those boobs!" Sally looked up and both girls started to laugh as they wandered into the bathroom,

shutting the door behind them as the hot water began to fill the room with steam.

---

X

---

Winter break was starting and Sally had said her goodbyes to Kelly as she dropped her off at the airport. They hugged each other in

the terminal and Sally watched Kelly's plane take off before heading out and starting her own long drive back home to the farm. Along

the way, Sally looked at her ring and the little coin held in the setting before giving it a quick little kiss. She thanked the spirit

inside for the joy and happiness it had given her, and now her best friend and lover, Kelly. Sally just could not believe her good

fortune and over the last couple of hours, she made up her mind to never regret her life, take the good things with the bad, and live

it to the fullest that she could. She felt that if she ever did start to believe that her life was so bad, this good fortune and the

coin might wind up no longer being hers, but she wanted the power and the responsibility it gave her, not to mention the fun and

excitement that it gave her and Kelly in the bedroom. She giggled outloud as she wondered what Kelly was going to come up with over

the break. She thought of all the weird stuff in the world, or in comics or movies. Would she turn her into a giant bird with a cat

head, or some tentacle being that looked like an alien? Sally giggled again and sighed a sigh of relief that she was also glad that

she had found a much better way to use the coin's power other than hurting or killing other people. She felt a pride in herself and

again thanked the spirit of the coin for all her help.

The miles dropped off, and just as the sun was dipping behind the trees, Sally pulled into the driveway at the farm. As Sally parked

and popped the trunk to get out her luggage, her Mom came out to greet her and they hugged and kissed each other on the cheek. Her mom

grabbed a couple of suitcases and Sally grabbed the rest and headed into the house. A few minutes later, Sally's Dad came in from

finishing up the chorse and Sally gave him hug and kiss too, and he welcomed her back home. They all spent the evening talking about

Sally's experiences at college, her classes, her new friends, the good times and bad. It wasn't long before it was late and the long

drive had worn Sally out, so she kissed her parents and made her way up to her room, letting the few pieces of luggage sit just inside

the door. Sally figured she'd put the stuff away tomorrow. Her room felt odd now after being away living in her own house over the

last few months, but Sally didn't mind much as she slipped out of her jeans and slipped under the covers of her bed. As she laid down

onto the pillow she smiled as she began to drift off to sleep, knowing the full moon was going to rise tomorrow, and she knew just

what she wanted to do.

The next morning, Sally woke up late, but hurridly dressed and ran downstairs to help with the chores. Her mother was in the kitchen

and gave her a good morning as she finished washing the dishes after breakfast. Her mother told her that her and her father were going

to drive out to town to do some shopping, then go down and spend the next couple of days helping out her grandma. Her mother explained

that they had wanted to wait until Sally was home before the left the farm for any strech of time. Sally was wondering if they were

just trying to ignore her for some reason, and her mother told her that they had to help grandma clean up after the last big snowstorm

hit and knocked down some trees into her yard, and they wanted to get out there and get it over with so they could spend Thanksgiving

with Sally. Sally giggled and gave her mother a hug as her mother went upstairs to get ready to leave. Her father came in from

finishing up the morning chores a few minutes later and Sally gave him a hug as he went upstairs to get ready as well. By the end of

the day, all the cleaning and packing for the trip was done, and Sally once again waved to her parents as they drove down their long

driveway, heading for town, and then to her grandma's house. Sally shut the door and locked it before letting out a giant "Yes!". She

couldn't believe her luck! Once more, Sally would have the whole farm, and her wish to herself. The warm sensation on her finger made

Sally smile with joy as she ran upstairs and into the bathroom.

Sally knew tonight she was going to do a lot of things. Her recent wishes had clued her into the fact that she didn't just have to

wish for one thing per full moon, but she could wish for far more than that. In fact, she felt like she was cheating the system by

wishing more for a power to change people than for just a simple transformation, but she did feel better because obviously if she

wasn't allowed to wish for it, the wish wouldn't have came true. The full moon's light filtered into the bathroom, creating the soft

glow Sally had come to enjoy so much, and she cupped her ring hand close to her chest as she whispered outloud "I wish I had the power

to transform my body however I wished just by telling my body to do it!" The usual warmth spread up along her hand, her arm, then over

her entire body, the usual shock to her hand happening soon afterwards. Sally waited a minute or so, noticing that she didn't begin to

pant or get wet, much like what happened when she had shared her wish with Kelly. She decided to try something quick and said "I want

my hair to grow two inches longer." Sally felt a slight itching sensation on her scalp as she saw her hair beginning to grow further

down the sides of her face, just barely reaching past her shoulders before it stopped growing. Sally giggled happily and quickly ran

into her bedroom, threw one of her suitcases up onto the bed and opened it. She took out a pair of jeans and put them on, then put on

a t-shirt that was just a little too small for her before returning to the bathroom, slowly closing the door behind her. Sally wanted

to do some things that were over the top tonight. She knew she'd done some odd things already, but some of the things she'd wished for

and done to others were far beyond what she'd done to herself and it made her feel bad. Sally figured that from now on, if she was

going to stick some oddball fantasy onto others, she should try it out on herself first, since afterall, she didn't want anybody to

get hurt, and it'd be fun in a way to try.

Sally looked into the mirror and sighed as she said "I want my nipples to harden and grow as big as coke bottles." Sally quickly

felt a tingle in her chest and as she looked down she saw her shirt begin to stick out as her nipples began to stiffen. They continued

to swell outwards, pulling her tight shirt even tighter. Sally felt her nipples filling with blood and she moaned as she felt them

starting to grow harder and harder, thobbing wildly as they began to grow further outwards. Sally's shirt began to creak as her

nipples swelled larger and larger underneath it, pushing her shirt tight across her back. Sally could hear her shirt beginning to tear

as her nipples pushed out six inches, then seven, then eight. Sally looked down as her shirt began to pull further away from her

chest, and she could see her areola were like giant paper plates lying on her breasts. They were huge and dark, and her nipples were

massive and hard as rocks. Sally heard her shirt ripping up her back and within seconds, the shirt popped forward as it hit the mirror

in front of her and dropped into the sink. Sally moaned as she looked into the mirror and saw her huge coke bottle sized nipples

staring back at her. They were long, hard and throbbing. Her areola were puffed up and nearly covered the entire area across her

breasts. Sally slowly began to rub them and felt how hard and hot they were. She moaned as she began to stroke them gently up and down

and she felt her pussy getting wet from the feelings flowing through her body. Sally let go of her giant nipples and whispered "I want

my nipples to return to normal." The tingling feeling returned quickly, and Sally was amazed at how fast her nipples and areola

shrank, returning to normal in seconds.

Sally looked at herself in the mirror and grinned, her next want coming into her mind. "I want to become very, very horny!" Sally

whispered outloud. Heat filled Sally's body and she let out a slow moan as she let her breath out. She watched her nipples harden and

grow out several inches as they filled with blood, and she felt a wet spot form in her panties as her pussy began to become wet.

Sally's heartbeat sped up as she began to pant, her body beginning to glisten with sweat as she gripped the counter top tightly.

Sally's clit began to thob in her panties and she fought the urge to plunge her hand down them and ram her fingers into her already

dripping pussy. Sally's thoughts began to focus on sex with Kelly, she saw visions of her licking her nipples, drinking hot milk from

them before kissing down her body to suck on her hard clit and lap at her dripping folds. Sally tried to shake the visions out of her

head, trying to maintain some sense of control, but she was in a battle she knew she was going to lose. Sally spead her legs wider and

leaned slightly over the sink as she said outloud "I want to feel as if I'm being screwed in my soaking pussy with a big invisible

penis!" Suddenly Sally let out a small moan as she felt a pressure in her pussy then a sudden fullness that made her head snap up as

she let out a small scream. "OH God!" Sally moaned as she felt her pussy pulsating, her hips bucking fowards and then backwards

instinctively, as if some invisible man was doing her from behind. Sally began to drool slightly as the sensation of being pounded

doggie style turned her on even more. Her pussy felt wonderful, and the feeling she was getting was almost better than when Kelly had

done it to her in the bedroom only weeks before. Almost without thinking Sally whispered outloud "Bigger, make it feel like it's

twelve inches long in my pussy!" Instantly Sally felt her pussy being filled further as an even bigger invisible penis stretched her

folds even more, making Sally's breathing more eratic as her hips bucked even harder than before. "More, make it feel even bigger,

longer, thicker, fuck me with an even bigger penis! Sally shouted in a daze of pleasure. She groaned as her pussy was widened even

further and her insides felt so cramped for space, it was as if somebody had just shoved their entire arm up inside of her. Sally's

entire body was heaving forward, and she could barely keep herself in place as the invisible penis began to pound her pussy harder

than ever. Sally was ready to lose her mind, and she felt herself on the verge of orgasm as the invisible penis continued it's assult.

Sally began to grunt louder and louder and her body shuddered as the first wave of her orgasm struck, and continued to strike as the

penis continued to pound away at her soaking pussy. Sally could barely breath between the grunts and moans but finally she said "Ok, I

want the invisible penis to stop screwing me and return to normal." And with that, as quickly as it had started, Sally's sexual desire

seemed to return to normal, and the feeling in her pussy disappeared as if nothing had happened at all. "Wow, I guess even invisible

penises can do some heavy activity" Sally giggled to herself.

Sally quickly opened the door and ran into the bedroom, grabbed a couple of shirts from her suitcase and headed back into the

bathroom, closing the door before slipping on one of her more normal sized shirts. Sally closed her eyes for a second and thought of

what to do next. She slowly opened her eyes and whispered "I want to cum hard over and over and over until my pants and the floor are

covered with it." Sally shuddered as a massive wave of heat shot into her crotch, making her spin around and lean herself onto the

counter. Her nipples hardened almost instantly and she felt her vaginal muscles begin contracting hard. Sally screamed with lust as

she felt herself cum hard, soaking her panties, but the wave of pleasure didn't subside, it continued. Sally began to buck her hips

upwards away from the counter as she felt herself cum again, and then again quickly after. She could feel her hot cum beginning to

soak the entire area around her crotch as she came again, each time just as hard as the last. Sally's legs began to feel hot and weak

as her hot juices ran down them. Sally was screaming "Yes, Oh God Yes, More, MORE!" as she continued to orgasm. Her entire crotch area

was flooded and wet and her pants were starting to become soaked down both legs as her cum began to puddle on the bathroom floor.

Sally's mind was whirling with sexual energy the likes of which she'd never felt in her life as she came once more. Sally could hear a

splurting sound coming from her vagina everytime she came, and it just made her want to cum even more. Her body continued to shudder

and Sally's entire body was wet with sweat as load after load of hot girl cum flooded Sally's crotch, pants and floor. She felt

herself beginning to reach the point of blacking out and she had to concentrate like mad to get "I want to stop cumming and return to

normal" out of her mouth between screams, breaths and moans. The incredible heat quickly disappeared from her crotch and Sally was

left standing in a giant puddle of cum wearing cum soaked panties and jeans. "Guess I went too far with that one" Sally commented as

she stripped off her jeans and panties, throwing them into the tub. She grabbed several towels out of the bathroom closet and quickly

wiped up her sticky mess on the floor, throwing the towels into the tub with the rest of her sticky clothing. Sally then dried off her

own legs and crotch before rushing into the bedroom to grab a couple more pairs of panties and jeans. "God, if this becomes a habit,

I'll go broke from buying new clothes" Sally whispered to herself as she slid on the new pair of panties and jeans. Sally's next idea

didn't take long to pop into her head as she stared into the mirror.

"Ok, this next one is for Kelly" Sally said to herself. "I want to grow a man's penis that's ten inches long." Sally felt her body

grow hot as her breathing picked up it's pace, her nipples stiffened and her pussy once again became wet. The warm feeling flowed down

to her crotch and became a burning heat that made Sally let out a long low moan. She felt her clit harden instantly and the wetness in

her crotch began to soak her panties quickly. Sally again turned around and leaned onto the counter, slowly bucking her hips as she

looked down, feeling the intense heat turning into pure pleasure as her clitoris began to swell inside her panties. It was only

seconds before Sally felt her clit swelling larger and growing longer, beginning to push her panties outwards into her jeans. She

could feel odd sensations as the outter folds of her pussy began to reshape and become hard and round, beginning to form her

testicles, as her clit continued to gain mass and length. Sally could feel the new veins creeping along it's length as it grew and she

let out a moan as the tip of her clit split open to form the slit of a man's penis. The skin near the tip of her forming penis

thickened slightly as it grew upwards to cover the head in a small sheath of skin. Sally was surprised that instead of her penis

growing outwards like a pole, it had slid out from under her panties and was now creeping down her right pant leg. She could see the

small buldge it was creating just under her jeans and remembered she hadn't asked for it to grow long and erect, only long. Just as

she finished that thought, the warmth faded away and Sally stood looking down at the small hump in her jeans.

"No, I want more. I want my penis to grow longer, thicker and harder!" Sally moaned outloud as the heat returned quickly, her hips

beginning to shake as she felt her penis seem to come alive inside her jeans. The small hump just under the fabric of her pants began

to grow larger, making her jeans tighten around her leg. Within seconds the small hump was a large bulge just off center of her crotch

and Sally moaned as she felt it rubbing against her inner thigh. The bulge began to slide down her leg slowly and soon reached halfway

down to her knee as her penis's growth continued. Sally's heart was racing as more and more blood flowed into her now raging penis,

and she was drooling badly from the incredible bliss it was giving her. The heat from her penis was driving her wild and her jeans

looked as though she'd slid a giant vacuum hose down her pants. It felt rock hard as it throbbed against her leg. Once again, the heat

quickly disappeared as the bulge in her jeans stopped just before it reached her knee and as Sally looked down at it she yelled

outloud, almost in a daze "I want my penis to grow twice as long, thick and hard and rip my jeans off me!" Heat rushed back through

her body and Sally moaned deep with a large heaving breath as the bulge running down her jeans grew even larger, stretching down past

her knee, then down to her calf, almost to the floor, filling her pant leg with a penis almost as big as her own leg. The blood raced

into it and Sally was losing her mind as she heard the first signs of her jeans beginning to tear at the seams. The zipper on her

pants was pulled down and the button popped off as her giant penis swelled larger and larger inside her pant leg. Sally watched and

moaned loudly as she could finally see the giant python in her pants, almost as big around as her waist. It was thick, hard, and

throbbing violently with each beat of her heart. She could see enormous veins running down the shaft which pulsated up and down with

her heartbeat. Sally bit her lip as she cried out in bliss as the tip of her penis suddenly expanded and the seam on the bottom of her

jeans gave way, ripping all the way up the side to her crotch, letting her enormous penis swing out into the open for her to see. It

quickly finished filling with blood and Sally had to hold onto the counter as it stiffened to a full erection. It looked as big around

as a tree and stood almost five feet outwards from her crotch. It must have weighed thirty pounds. Sally grabbed ahold of it with both

her hands to find that not only was it hard and throbbing, but very hot, being so fully engorged with blood. She could feel her

heartbeat in her hands and the giant veins on it made it feel very bumpy.

"I want to cum hard right now!" Sally shouted and she could hear almost a small rumble as she moaned hard and felt her testicles

tighten and her penis shudder. She watched as the tip swelled even larger and hot sticky fluid began to flow out of the tip before

Sally screamed in bliss as her penis exploded with cum that covered the ceiling and shower wall across from her, easily filling the

bottom of the tub with it. Her penis continued to splurt hot cum outwards by what seemed like gallons at a time as her testicles

churned and bounced. Each splurt of cum made Sally scream as though she was being raped from the inside out by pure pleasure. After

several long seconds of straight ejaculation, Sally began to feel light headed and said "I want my body to return to normal" and with

that, she felt the giant penis quickly shrinking in her hands as Sally slid down the counter and onto the floor. Before she even hit

the floor, her penis was gone, replaced with her own normal pussy. She fell over onto her side, panting furiously, her heart still

racing from the experience, a numbed look of pleasure on her face. Several minutes passed before Sally was able to regain her

composure and slowly stand up. The right leg of her pants was in tatters and the floor, ceiling and tub walls were dripping with her

cum. This time though, Sally didn't clean it up, and decided to immediately try something else. "I'll take care of this stuff after

I'm done" Sally said. She slid out of her jeans and panties, and somewhat stumbled into the bedroom, still whoozy from her explosive

session in the bathroom. "Ok, this one I can be ready for. She stood next to her bed and said "I want my breasts to fill with milk

until they're as big as my bed and I want my nipples to grow as big as bowling pins!"

Sally's chest tingled and shook a bit, warmth moving over her breasts and nipples. Her nipples grew erect and quickly began to throb

as a slight gurgling sound filled the air, much as it had when Sally wished her breasts to fill with milk before. The gurgling sound

grew louder as Sally's breasts began to fill with milk, her shirt starting to fill with an increasing mass of flesh. Sally reached up

and cupped her growing breasts, feeling them already starting to become heavy with milk and still continuing the growth she had

wanted. It wasn't long before, much like what happened with Veronika, Sally had to get onto her knees and rest her enlarging breasts

onto the bed to help support the weight. Sally moaned as she heard her shirt starting to rip, starting between her cleavage and then

running up her back as her breasts continued to fill with hot milk. It wasn't long before a large ripping sound filled the room and

Sally's shirt flung out away from her expanding busom. Sally saw that her skin was taunt and the veins were filled with blood, very

visible on her now very large and heavy breasts. Still, they filled with milk, making the bed creak as the springs depressed from the

weight. Sally just stared and watched, one of her hands silently sliding down to stroke her dripping pussy, the feelings flowing

through her body pushing her close to orgasm. As Sally watched, the gurgling sound slowed to a stop and she felt a burning in her

nipples, and even though she couldn't see over her own massive mammaries, she knew what was happening. Sally's nipples began to fill

with blood as they turned a deep purple color and began to grow outwards, her areloa expanding from their normal size, out to about

ten inches in diameter, and then puffing up as her nipples grew still larger. As they expanded Sally could feel milk dripping out of

them, the tips now large enough to stick an arm into, and Sally was so close to orgasm as she thrust her fingers into her pussy as her

nipple's growth began to stop. Sally bit her lip as she stroked her crotch with one hand, and rubbed one of her new massive breasts

with the other, sending chills down her spine as she did so. "I want a hard pressure to build in my nipples for twenty seconds, then I

want all the milk in my breasts to spray out until my breasts are back to normal while at the same time I will cum really hard until

my breasts are back to normal!" Sally's body suddered, a hot flash racing over her body, beads of sweat forming quickly over her naked

body as her breasts gurgled and shook. Sally felt her nipples stiffen and begin to throb madly while she also felt her clit grow rock

hard and swell up in her hand. The gurgling sound turned to a low rumble as the seconds ticked by, and Sally felt the pressure

building up in her nipples, making her moan with expectation, as she felt a massive orgasm building in her pussy. Finally Sally's head

snapped back as her nipples gave way to the massive pressure of milk in her breasts, and milk sprayed by the gallon out of them, while

at the same time Sally felt herself cumming hard into her hand, which continued to splurt out onto the floor. Sally screamed in

ecstacy as orgasm after orgasm rocked her body and gallon after gallon of milk spewed forth from her titantic nipples. The milk

flooded all over the floor and began to soak the bed and rug with it as her breasts finally shrank down to normal, her nipples

following right behind as the last of the milk inside them dripped out onto the floor. Sally's last orgasm hit her and she fell onto

the floor panting, covered with cum and milk, a big smile on her face as she let out a weak giggle.

"My God, that's so far beyond anything I could imagine, so unreal, so fantastic. I don't have to stay within the rules of anything

with this power." Sally thought to herself. "I could do almost anything, become almost anything, it's really hard to believe it, the

spirit in this coin is amazing, I really am the luckiest girl in the world!" Sally exclaimed outloud. It took a few minutes for the

reality part of the situation to sink in and Sally quickly jumped up and ran to the bathroom closet to get all the towels she could

carry out, hurrying into the bedroom to clean up the massive amount of milk and cum on the floor. Sally then stripped the bed of it's

soaking sheets, picked up the giant floor rug and added it to the giant pile of towels and clothing already in the tub. After almost 2

hours of cleaning and a whole lot of laundry detergent, Sally managed to clean up the bedroom and bathroom and get the soaked and

sticky towels, clothes and rug into the washing machine. Sally figured she'd best wash them twice, just to be on the safe side. It

wasn't until she had started the washing machine that Sally even noticed she was still butt naked and covered with dried cum and milk.

Embarassed, Sally ran back upstairs and hopped into the shower to get cleaned up.

The warm water felt really nice as Sally lathered up her body with soap. Her hands felt nice as she ran them over her smooth skin

and it wasn't long before she was drifting between reality and pleasure. Since she was already in the shower, Sally figured another

small want wouldn't hurt anything so she whispered "I want my breasts to grow five times larger." The warm feeling rushed into Sally's

chest and she watched as her nipples stiffened and grew outwards, followed right after by her breasts. The warm water began to cascade

off them as they grew larger and larger. Sally felt her skin get tighter as the weight of her breasts increased. The heat from the

water coupled with the heat from her breasts growing, made Sally moan as she reached downwards to stroke her clit. Within seconds,

Sally's breasts were as big as small beach balls and hung almost down to her belly button. Even so, they were still very soft and firm

despite being so large. Sally's free hand reached up and began to stroke and play with her hard nipples, kneeding her huge breasts as

the hot water made long trails downwards in between them. Sally was getting really turned on and almost without thinking she whispered

"I want my clit to grow eight inches long and four inches thick." Sally barely felt the heat rushing into her crotch as her clit began

to swell outwards. It wasn't but a few seconds before it grew large enough for Sally to reach her hand around and stroke up and down

it's hardening length. The pleasure she got from stroking her huge clit was amazing, and Sally moaned over and over as she began to

stroke it harder. Sally was pinching and twisting her nipples and masturbating herself into a massive orgasm. Sally tilted her head

back and let out a long sexy moan as the orgasm hit her, and she felt her hot jucies flowing down the inside of her leg, some of it

dripping into the tub. Sally stood still for several minutes, enjoying the afterglow and letting the warm water flow down over her

sensitive body before she said "I want my breasts and clit to return to normal." As usual, seconds later, her body was back to normal.

Sally's shower had taken so long that the hot water had began to cool off, so she quickly finished washing up and rinsed the tub out.

She got out and dried off before putting on another set of clothes before looking into the mirror, wondering what to do next.

Sally decided to try something similar to what she had already done, but deep down Sally knew she loved having a penis. She loved

the intense pleasure she got as it grew, she loved watching the buldge in her pants growing larger, and the pure power that came from

it when it tore through her pants. She knew these thoughts were so strange and alien, and yet she loved them so much that she couldn't

help but try them again, only this time she wanted to do a lot more than before. Sally went over to the wall and sat down onto the

floor. Sally giggled a little and whispered "I want to grow a six inch penis." The usual warm feeling washed over Sally and she saw

her nipples harden through her shirt as a tingling sensation swept over her crotch. Much like the last time she'd made herself grow a

penis, she could feel her clit stand erect and begin to throb madly as it slowly grew outwards into her panties. Sally felt her outter

vaginal folds reshaping once again as they grew hard and round, forming testicles. Soon after it had started, the warmth slowly

disappeared so Sally reached down her pants and felt her flacid six inch penis. Sally thought for a moment about if she should do

this, and decided it would be fun to see what would happen. She took a breath and whispered "I want my penis to grow erect." Sally

looked down and watched as a small bulge appeared in her crotch, barely visible under her jeans, as her penis grew erect. "I want my

penis to grow harder" Sally whispered. Sally moaned sligtly as she felt her penis tighten in her jeans, become very hard and begin to

throb. "I want my penis to grow another six inches long." Sally felt her penis throb hard and watched as the buldge in her crotch

immediately began to grow outwards, pulling her jeans upwards away from her crotch. Sally felt her jeans tightening around her waist

as her penis finished it's new growth. "I want my penis to grow twice as long as it is now" Sally again whispered. Heat quickly shot

through her penis, and her entire body shuddered as she watched the buldge pull her jeans extremely tight as her penis began to grow

once more. It wasn't long before Sally's zipper gave out and her penis broke outwards, pulling her panties upwards with it as they

stretched almost to the breaking point before slipping off the giant head of her penis and snapped back into place. Sally watched as

her new penis continued to grow upwards past her chest, then past her forehead, it's long shaft filled with blood as the veins

pulsated on its surface. Sally reached up and took ahold of it and moaned as it slid upwards through her hands, hot to the touch.

Finally her penis's growth slowed and stopped, and Sally looked up at it as it towered over her, erect and hard as a telephone pole.

Sally couldn't help but giggle as she whispered "I want to return to normal." Sally watched as her penis quickly slid downwards

through her hand, the heat and throbbing sensation quickly disappearing as her body returned to normal. "Now I go crazy with this one"

Sally said as she stood up, adjusted her panties and rezipped her jeans before sitting back down, her legs facing out of the bathroom

and into the hallway. Letting out a deep breath Sally said "I want to grow a penis and I don't want it to stop growing until I say

stop."

A hotness swept over Sally's body, and immediately went down to her crotch, and into her clit. Sally felt her clit shudder and saw a

bulge appear under her jeans as it began to swell. Sally felt the usual heat turn into pleasure as her clit split open at it's tip and

her vaginal folds reshaped again into testicles, her clit quickly turning into a penis as it began to grow longer. Sally adjusted the

growing hump so that much like before, her growing manhood began to grow down her right pant leg, instead of straight outwards into

the crotch of her jeans. Sally's breathing picked up as each beat of her heart seemed to push her penis further down her pant leg,

first to her knee, and then further down to her calf. Sally was panting and moaning as she felt her heartbeat on the side of her leg

as her penis continued to grow, the blood pumping into it making it feel extremely hot against her leg. Seconds later Sally watched

the tip of her penis slide out of her pant leg, creeping slowly past her foot, then slowly across the floor to the bathroom door. It

was still flacid and not much bigger around than a garden hose, but it was only seconds before it was already past the bathroom door,

creeping down the hallway toward the stairs. Sally was panting and moaning, sweat soaking her shirt and running down her face as she

stared in awe as her penis continued to grow outwards along the floor. Deciding she had gone far enough, Sally whispered "I want my

penis to stop growing." And just like that, the heat left her body and her penis stopped growing, reaching almost completely to the

stairway in the hall, about fifteen feet away. "Now we'll try this. I want to become hornier than I've ever been in my life so that my

penis will become super hard and erect!" Sally said outloud. Sally felt a rush of heat hit her, making her shiver and moan outloud as

she pushed hard up against the wall, her hands making fists out of instinct. Her nipples immediately grew hard and erect and began to

throb madly as the heat moved straight to her crotch. Sally looked down, sweat already running down her face as she felt her penis

begin to shake and swell. Sally began to breath in hard as she watched the slight buldge in her pants swell outwards as blood raced

into her penis, all the way down to the tip. She watched the veins puff up along it's length and felt it beginning to harden and throb

wildly. The side of her leg grew hot as her penis began to swell inside her jeans, each beat of her heart making it swell more and

more. Sally could do nothing but moan and watch as her penis started to pull upwards off the floor, becoming harder than she thought

human flesh could become. Her jeans were beginning to strain from the pressure as the fabric on her jeans began to give way. Sally's

zipper unzipped itself and the button popped off as her crotch tore open from the strain. Sally was lost in a daze of pleasure as

visions of sex and lust filled her mind, feeding her desire to become hornier than she'd ever been before. Sally's heart was racing as

she watched in a daze of bliss as her penis continued to swell and harden.

Suddenly her jeans finally gave way and her pant leg ripped up the side, letting her gigantic penis swing free of her leg, now

swelling larger and larger in between her legs. Sally couldn't believe how crazy this was as her penis rose upwards off the floor,

rising higher and higher into the air, almost ready to hit the doorjam of the bathroom as it continued to harden and swell into a full

erection. Sally reached out and grabbed ahold of her massive monster, making her shudder with pleasure unknown before. She felt

herself about to release a massive orgasm, one she knew she wouldn't be able to clean off the hallway carpet, and she quickly let it

go out of fear. Sally watched as the flesh of her penis pulsated and could see the giant veins running up and down it's length, filled

with blood and rising and falling with every beat of her heart. Her penis throbbed hard as it began to hit the doorjam of the

bathroom. It took everything Sally had not to want herself to cum hard, her mind so full of pleasure she was losing her sense of

action versus consequence. With one last bit of effort, Sally decided she'd done enough and said "I want my body to return to normal."

And as with all the other times, Sally watched in amazement as her vacuum hose like penis quickly shrank back into her crotch

returning her clit to normal in only a few seconds. Sally leaned back against the cool tile wall, panting hard and staring almost

blankly down at her tattered jeans. "This is so fun, so exilerating, there's nothing I can't do or become!" Sally thought outloud to

herself. An old idea suddenly popped into Sally's head, and after taking in a few deep breaths, she said "Well, while I'm down here on

the floor anyway, I want to become nine months pregnant in one minute!"

Sally felt a tingling and warmth in her stomach and touched it out of instinct. Sally felt her stomach begin to expand, slowly at

first, then more quickly as the seconds went by. She heard a gurgling and stetching sound as her skin began to tighten across her

stomach as her breathing started to pick up and her nipples became erect. Sally couldn't believe her eyes as her stomach continued to

swell, her shirt already starting to tear apart as her stomach buldged outwards, her skin becoming tighter as her veins began to show

on the surface. It wasn't long before Sally had to move away from the wall and lay down on her back, her stomach ballooning outwards

even further as her shirt ripped up the front. Sally felt a tingling in her breasts and watched them begin to grow outwards, her

nipples swelling and turning purple as milk began to flow into them, milk for the baby growing in her stomach. After nearly doubling

in size and weight, the tingling in her breasts faded and Sally reached up and fondled them, watching as several drops of milk leaked

out of her engorged nipples. Sally once again moaned in pleasure as she neared nine months pregnant, the pressure in her stomach was

building, as was the weight from the baby growing inside. Sally could barely keep from tipping over as she saw the growth of her

stomach slow down, as big as a massive beach ball sticking upwards into the air. Sally slowly rubbed her hand across her taut skin,

feeling the movement inside, and looking at the blue veins running across her stomach. Sally knew she was far from ready for kids,

especially not magical ones but she knew she had to do this to see what it was like, after all, she had scared Veronica half to death

by making her become pregnant. "I guess it's not as frightening when you're the one in control" Sally said. With a sigh she said "I

want to return to normal." Almost as quickly as it had swelled outwards, Sally's stomach seemed to deflate and in just a few seconds

her stomach as well as her breasts were back to normal. Sally stood up and took off her ruined jeans and walked over to the mirror

before stripping off her panties and shirt.

With the night almost gone, Sally thought she'd try one more thing. Since she had wasted most of the night really trying the weird

stuff, she decided she may as well go for this one idea she had kicking around in her head for a while now. Sally held the ring close

to her chest before she whispered outloud "I want to turn into Medusa, just like the one in that old movie The Clash of the Titans but

without the ability to turn anybody, myself included, into stone!"

Sally's body shuddered as her nipples hardened as usual, as did her clit, and she began to pant slightly as a tingling sensation

spread over her body. Sally watched in the mirror as she saw the skin of her face beginning to pulsate slightly. Sally opened her

mouth and watched as her teeth slowly began to grow long and pointed and she gasped slightly as she saw her ears grow slightly

pointed. Her hair began to shift on top of her head and several strands began to clump together, twisting into long strands while the

rest of her hair receded back into her scalp. Sally gasped as her hair continued to shift, taking on a rough texture before suddenly

splitting at the ends, looking like the heads of snakes. Sally stared wide eyed into the mirror as she watched each of the giant

strands of hair come to life, opening their new mouths as long snake tongues darted forth, a hissing sound filling the air. Sally

almost wanted to scream but pressure on her arms brought her attention downwards to them. Sally held up her hand and watched as her

skin grew very rough, losing it's natural color and turning a sickly greenish hue. Her skin began to flake off in places replaced

instead with hard scales, like those of a snake. Her fingers grew longer and her nails split open as long sharp claws broke through

the skin. In seconds she had inch long talons on the ends of her fingers and her arms were rough and scalely. Sally watched as her

skin continued to ripple up her arms, then up her neck, scales forming and then joining with some smaller scales along her jawline.

Her arms began to buldge slightly as new muscles formed underneath her scalely skin. They grew slightly all the way down to her

hands, about twice as large as normal, enough to say she definitely worked out. Sally felt a pressure starting at the base of her

skull and then it began to move downward, her back and shoulder muscles growing larger as it went. Sally turned slightly and couldn't

help but flex a little as her back became much more defined in new muscles giving her a lot of new upper body strength. Her spine also

seemed to lift upwards, shifting closer to the top of her skin than normal. Before Sally could wonder about her new muscles, a

tingling in her chest brought her attention back to the mirror. Sally moaned as she watched her breasts expand outwards, growing at

least two cup sizes larger than her normal breasts, and her nipples almost seemed to recede back into her areloa as the skin turned a

yellowish color and ridges began to form like rings down her torso. The skin of her torso began to flake off and as Sally reached up

to touch herself, the skin fell to the floor in heaps revealing her harder and rougher exterior. Her nipples were gone now making her

breasts almost nothing more than giant round balls hanging from her chest. Sally reached up and touched them and found they were very

hard and stiff, but somehow she still felt small sensations from touching them. As the change spread further down, and across her hips

and crotch Sally let go of her breasts and began to look into the mirror wanting to see what was happening now.

Sally's pussy began to melt and shift as the skin bubbled and shifted around it. Sally's legs felt weak and she quickly sat down

onto the floor, stretching her legs out toward the bathtub. Sally moaned as she felt her skin peeling away as a new flap of skin began

to grow down over her vaginal opening, making it look like her pussy was gone. By lifting up the small flap Sally could see that it

was in fact still there, only covered with skin. Suddenly Sally's legs cramped up and she felt them pushing together on their own,

clamping tightly together as the change ran down her legs. The skin bubbled and rippled underneath and Sally felt a hot heat moving

down her legs as the skin began to melt together. Sally's feet began to stretch outwards, her bones creaking and cracking as they

grew. It wasn't long before her feet were completely melted away into a new longer tentacle like shape which soon took on the

resemblence of a snake's tail. At the very tip of her long tail, the skin puffed up and Sally watched almost horrified as the skin

running down her legs began to peel off, smooth skin being replaced by rough green scales. All the way down the center of her legs to

the tip of her now seven foot long tail, was a more yellowish colored area, split across her legs from left to right by ridges, which

would allow Sally to bend and move using them. As the last of her skin peeled away, Sally saw that the puffed up part at the end of

her tail was in fact a giant rattle, like those on a rattlesnake. Sally just stared at her new body as the changes began to slow.

The warmth and heat faded away, leaving Sally almost afraid to move or look at herself. She knew the image she had in her head was

from a movie, but to actually turn into something so horrifying made her rethink her own command. Sally finally decided to look

anyway, and with almost no effort, Sally coiled upwards onto her new tail and stood before the mirror looking at herself. The snakes

on her head seemed almost surreal, they responded to her touches like they were puppies or some other friendly animal, and they

weren't slimey at all, which is what Sally figured they would be. Her scales were very rough and didn't budge at all when she tugged

on them, and it was weird having no nipples on her breasts. Sally slowly slide one her hands down and lifted the little flap which now

covered her vagina, and found it much more sensitive to the touch, as she teased her pussy with one of her taloned fingers. Sally

found she was able to scoot back and forth along the ground quite easily with her new tail, though she was afraid she'd scratch the

floor beyond repair if she went anywhere else but the tiled floor of the bathroom. Sally found it quite easy to shake the end of her

tail, making the rattle on the end shake, producing the same sound as it had in the movie. She started to flex into the mirror to see

her new upper body muscles and it was then she realized what they were for. "Yeah that's right, sometimes she had to crawl along the

ground on her stomach, so it's probably going to give you a bigger upper body if you had to do it for thousands of years like Medussa"

Sally thought to herself. It was so odd and yet, so strange and exhilerating at the same time. "Well, I wouldn't win any beauty

contests, but I bet this big tail of mine could do a lot of damage, if I could get out of the house without ruining the floor" Sally

said with a small giggle. Sally began to whisper outloud "This power truely is amazing, the stuff of magic and dreams, and I can see

there really are no limits to it. I want my body to return to normal now." Sally just stared into the mirror as her body began to

reshape itself back into it's normal configuration. She barely felt anything as she was lost in deep thought about what the coin and

it's power could really accomplish. Sally was beginning to think that maybe she should use this power to do good things, not for

herself, but for all the other people in the world that needed something, anything to show them that magic was still here.

Sally almost nodded off to sleep and quickly snapped out of her daze, reaching over and quickly putting on her shirt and panties

before heading downstairs to grab the broom and dustpan from the closet. It didn't take her long to sweep up the small bits of dry

skin that litered the bathroom floor, and dump them into the garbage. Sally ran back upstairs after putting everything away and the

restarting the load of laundry for a second washing. She was exhasted from the night's experience and decided that it was finally time

to sleep. Sally quickly checked to make sure she hadn't missed anything major; a stray puddle of milk, or a huge spot of dried cum or

large piece of her dead skin before she headed into the bedroom. Sally had forgotten to put any new sheets onto the bed, and so she

just grabbed a thick blanket out of the closet to snuggle under. As she hopped into bed, the matress was still somewhat damp from her

milk explosion earlier, so Sally decided to let it dry, and headed into her parent's bedroom for the night. As she snuggled under the

sheets, Sally's thoughts kept drifting back to her earliest wishes, and how simple they used to be. She'd always wished for just one

thing, until somewhere along the line, it all changed. Sally wasn't sure why, until she thought of Kelly. The first time she had

wished for the power to change somebody's body was when she had wished it to happen like that to help Kelly. That wish then lead her

to find out Kelly's feelings for her, which lead to her telling Kelly her secret, and finally, falling in love with her. What the

spirit had said about using the coin to protect those you love was certainly true now. Sally smiled as she looked at the ring, the

dull face of the coin barely visible in the dimming moonlight. "Thank you again spirit, I'm really starting to see how you work now.

You've brought me joy, you've brought me friends, and love. Someday, I'll find a way to return the favor to you, I promise" Sally

whispered as she kissed the coin. Sally rolled over quietly and drifted off into a deep sleep, a look of content and happiness on her

face.

---

XI

---

Winter had finally begun to set in as Thanksgiving day came and went without much of a hitch. Sally and her parents spent the

holiday at her grandma's house, enjoying a meal that was easily big enough for forty people. She enjoyed seeing her Grandma after

being away for so long, regretting that she didn't see her as much as she should. Her Grandma had even commented on her ring, saying

that the coin in the mounting had brought their family great luck in the past, and that it was passed down from Mother to Daughter

through the years. Sally told her Grandma that it had indeed brought her a lot of happiness with friends and good grades at College,

to which her Grandma had giggled and told her how wonderful that was for her. Sally wondered if her Grandma knew the real reason the

coin brought their family such happiness and good fortune, but decided to not to go much further into it. After a long four day stay

through Thanksgiving weekend, Sally and her parents took the long drive home back to the farm, where the chores were still there

waiting to be done as usual. After bringing in the small suitcase of clothes, Sally left it for her mother to put away while she went

out to help her father with the chores.

The weeks seemed to crawl along, Sally was becoming so used to the hustle of College life, that she found herself getting bored just

sitting around at home. Not to mention the anticipation she now came to feel every full moon. The next one was going to come a few

days before Christmas, and Sally wasted no time talking her parents into going to her Grandma's house before then, so she could do a

little "Christmas Shopping" by herself. It took a little coercing but eventually they agreed to let Sally have some time to herself

before Christmas so she could shop around and wrap the gifts, since she usually did such a good job at it anyway. Her parents had

already bought a few gifts for her neices and nephews, as well as each other and for Sally. They figured they'd go ahead and wrap

Sally's gifts once they arrived at her Grandma's house, and Sally agreed that would be a great idea. The weeks seemed to crawl by, and

the snow had been coming down steadily for the last few weeks, gauranteing to be a White Christmas for sure. All the while, helping

around the house, doing chores, spliting wood, Sally's mind always came back to her coin, it almost called to her in a strange way, as

if the spirit inside wanted Sally to be ready to wish as soon as it was time. Sally had thought hard about what she wanted to wish for

this full moon, and came to the great idea that she would live up to her word, and start helping others out with her power. She

thought that if she made a wish like what she wished during her run in with Veronika at College, that maybe she could make some

changes that would really make a difference in the world. And Sally figured that was exactly what she would do, and she knew she

didn't plan on staying completely local with the idea either. There was so little going on around in her hometown, Sally knew trying

to change people here would be a lost cause, as nothing here was really that bad, everybody had a good life and lead one as well.

Sally wanted to work on bigger problems like hunger, disease, corruption in government, gang wars, or organized crime. Thinking of the

idea in her head made her think it was silly, like some sort of super hero, and she knew she was hardly Wonder Woman. But the power

the ring had just might let her make enough changes to scare people into doing something better than killing each other. "This ring

may have the power to cause harm to others, or to protect others from harm, but I think it also has the power to make people stop and

rethink their lives" Sally whispered to herself while brushing down one of the horses. She finished up her usual chores and headed

back inside to warm up as the winter snow continued to pile up outside.

Sally spent the last week before the full moon deciding where she should start out. She did want to tackle big fish, but definitely

not right off the bat, in case something went wrong. As Sally browsed through the internet, she found a few articles about patient

mistreatment in a Private Hospital about a hundred miles or so away. The article mentioned that the instituion was off limits to

normal patients and seemed to cater to higher class, rich people from all over the world. It was funded by outside investors so nobody

could really step in and tell them how to run it. The articles Sally read also hinted to a lot of under the counter money being thrown

around and sex with patients against their will. Of course the whole thing was simply "under investigation" but hinted to the fact

that the people in charge of the Hospital were in no danger of going to jail, only paying a fine and that was if something was

actually brought forward to charge them with. Sally silently nodded to herself that this Hospital might make a good first outting. She

could go there and find out what was really going on, and hopefully put a stop to it. "Hurting patients that come to your Hospital for

treatment, how low do you have to go?" Sally said. She wrote the address down in her College planner and got ready for bed. "If

something like this is happening to a place like a Hospital, even a private one, I'm really going to have my work cut out for me in

places where corruption in higher ups is a given" Sally said as she slipped under the sheets. She looked over at the ring on her

finger and whispered "I hope you won't mind helping me spirit, but I have to try to make the world better, even if it's one small bit

at a time." Sally smiled slightly before rolling over and cuddling under the sheets as she drifted off to sleep, dreaming of a better

world.

---

XII

---

The night of the full moon arrived swiftly and Sally had set her plans in motion, sending her parents away to her Grandma's house,

taking care of the chores early, making sure to check and recheck the address of the Hospital she wrote down, and rethinking her ideas

for her wish. Everything was as good as Sally thought they could be as she headed upstairs and into the bathroom, the coin glowing

brightly on her finger. Sally stared into the mirror quietly for several minutes, her mind racing about what she was about to do. Was

it the right thing? Would she make things better? What if something went wrong? She let out a long deep breath and became silent for a

moment, before she took in a long breath and slowly whispered "I wish I could become a ghost with the ability to go anywhere I wanted

quickly, unseen and unheard but anything I 'wanted' somebody to do, their bodies would obey my voice." The warmth spread upwards

through Sally's arms, then over her entire body, a small shock going into her finger. Sally watched in the mirror and saw that her

body was beginning to become transparent as the seconds ticked by. In only a few seconds, Sally could only see herself in the mirror

if she concentrated on staying more visible, much like she had done before at College. As before, she only needed a few minutes to

regain her composure and soon she was floating and flying around the house like she'd done it all her life. A cold breeze swept some

snow upwards into the air and Sally watched it from above before deciding it was time to make the best of her time, and head for the

Hospital.

In an instant, Sally was off and flying at a breakneck speed, easily hundreds of miles an hour. Sally wasn't afraid at the speed

however, she knew the power of the coin was going to keep her safe. She'd memorized the route she was taking, going over it in her

head many times. The only problem she had was in fact the idea that she would arrive a lot sooner than she had planned out, and this

made her grin in satisfaction. Her wish had worked better than expected and as she rushed across the plains and highways on her way to

the Hospital, she was secretly hoping that nothing major was really going on there. "Maybe I won't have to do anything big here, maybe

it was rumors, or the people in charge have been taken care of already. I don't want to make people suffer, but if things are

happening the way those reports I read said they are, these people need to be brought down" Sally thought to herself. It wasn't long

before Sally reached the outter edges of the town the Hospital was in, and only minutes afterwards, she found herself looking down at

the massive building. It looked recently built, and seemed outwardly pleasing to the eye. Sally gasped slightly when she read the

clock on the outside of the building and discovered she'd made a three hundred and twenty mile trip in only fifteen minutes. "I guess

the wish worked a hell of a lot better than expected" Sally told herself, amazed at the realization. Sally floated through the front

doors and began to look into the rumors about the place.

She flew through room after room, looking for anything out of place or strange, and after over thirty minutes of room hopping,

nothing seemed to be any different than any other hospital at all. Sally decided to go into some of the doctor's offices and snoop

around. "Well if there is something going on around here, I doubt they'd be very open about it" Sally said as she began to look

through the desk drawers and filing cabinets. And yet, ten offices later, nothing appeared unusual. Pay stubs, billing inquires,

patient counts, internal memos and work schedules were the bulk of anything she could find. Just then the door to the office opened

and a female nurse of some sort walked in flipping on the light. Sally was caught off guard, and thanked the coin under her breath

that she was invisible. The nurse walked over to the desk and Sally noticed the name on her jacket was the same as the one on the

desk. After putting a few papers and folders down on the desk, she walked over to the corner of the room and slowly slid a painting

out of the way. Sally floated over and saw that there was a safe behind it which the nurse began to open. Inside there was what looked

like a small key which the nurse took, closed the safe, and put the painting back into place. "Odd, I wonder what that's all about?"

Sally thought to herself. The nurse headed for the door switching off the light as she left. Sally decided to follow her and see what

happened. The nurse made her way to the elevator, and pressed the button for the lowest floor, the Lobby. Once there, Sally watched

the nurse put the key into a slot just below the last row of buttons, usually where the fireman can put their keys to control the

elevators during a fire. Strangely, the elevator began to move again but the button still showed they were on the Lobby floor. A few

seconds later the door opened and the nurse walked out, Sally following closely behind. Sally quickly noticed it was considerably

darker in the hallway, and that the doors looked to be made of heavy steel, almost like prison cells. The nurse made her way to the

far end of the hallway, and Sally caught up quickly as the nurse entered the room at the end.

Once inside, Sally saw that there were two other nurses in the room, a girl with long black hair, and one with short brown hair. The

three nurses began to talk outloud to each other. "Any troubles upstairs?" said the black haired nurse. "Nothing moreso than usual.

Normal patient count is still pretty steady, and nobody has been asking anymore stupid questions as of late" said the nurse Sally had

followed, the redhead of the group. "Well that's good, I'd hate it so much if the cops decided to raid our little party and shut it

down" said the brown haired nurse. "Party? I wonder what the hell they're doing down here?" Sally thought to herself. "We'll just keep

doing what we've been doing. The cops are best dealt with through their wallets. Remember, our business partner doesn't want any

mistakes with this, he's running a nice profitable business, and you two are lucky I decided to bring you on board" said the woman

with the black hair. "Yes Ma'am!" the two other nurses said. "So it seems that the black haired nurse is the head honcho around here,

but that doesn't explain just what the hell is going on. Business partner? A lot of money? For what?" Sally asked herself. The nurses

continued their ramblings for several more minutes, but they didn't continue talking about their business or what they were doing.

Sally decided to go have a look around, and floated out of the office and into the first door she saw. Once inside she noticed that it

smelled somewhat badly with a damp smell mixed with something else she couldn't place. It was very dark except for a small light in

the back of the room. It didn't take long for Sally to noticed that what looked like a manaquine chained to the wall, was actually

what appeared to be a young woman. Sally gasped and covered her mouth, thinking this girl was dead, until she saw the girl move,

making Sally breath a small sigh of relief. The girl was dressed in an odd garment made of leather, small chains running across her

chest. Her mouth was gagged and her eyes were covered with a leather hood. Her small breasts were jutting outwards out of the two

holes in the top of the garment, the holes obviously smaller than they should be since her breasts were being squeezed by the leather.

Sally couldn't believe it, but the girl looked like somebody out of some S&M video or magazine. Sally started to become angry and

began to float out of the room and into the next room, then the next room. Each one was very much like the first, there was a young

woman chained to the wall, wearing various heavy leather outfits, chains and other strange aparatus attached to them. They were all

gagged and their heads were covered. Some appeared to have long cuts and bruises on their legs, arms, back, breasts and buttocks.

Sally kept track of each cell and all total there were 25 of them, each containing the same thing. It wasn't until Sally was making

her way back toward the first cell that she even noticed that there were other instruments hanging on the walls on either side of the

girls. Whips, chains, long rubber hoses, dildos, glass tubes, gloves, knives, razor blades and other leathery items, most of them

looking like dog collars or heavy leather wrist bands with metal spikes on them. Also of interest were some small syringes, all of

them filled with a light green substance, maybe some sort of pain killer, but Sally wasn't sure at this point, she was simply shocked

beyond belief. Sally reached the first cell and floated up to the young girl chained to the wall, and with some concentration, she

slowly undid her gag, letting it swing out of her mouth. "What does my Mistress command?" came the voice of the girl. "Mistress? What

in God's name?" Sally thought to herself. "I want you to tell me what is going on here" Sally said. "I am being trained to be a slave

to my Mistress or Master, whichever chooses me I shall be theirs" said the girl. Sally reached up and slowly took the hood off of the

girl's head, and suddenly gasped as she looked into the girl's dull, greyish eyes, almost completely devoid of any conscience thought.

"I want you to tell me why are they doing this to you?" Sally questioned the girl. "I will fetch a great price if I am obdient enough.

I will be loved over many times and will never be unhappy. The Mistress or Master the chooses me I will serve in any way they wish me

to" the girl mumbled. "I want you to tell me if you mean any way sexually?" Sally asked. "Of course, it is my duty to perform any

sexual act my Mistress or Master wishes me to do" again the girl mumbled. Finally Sally understood. "It must be a small sex slave

market. I've heard of stuff like this, big rich business people buying girls to have as their own little playthings. I can't believe

something like this has been going on so close to home. This is disgusting. I have to stop this!" Sally exclaimed.

Just then the door the cell opened with a loud thunk. Sally turned around and saw the blond nurse standing in the doorway. "What the

hell is going on in here?!" the nurse screamed, obviously talking to the girl chained to the wall. "Oh, I see somebody has been trying

to disobey her Mistress" the nurse said, seeing the mask and gag were no longer strapped onto the girl's head. The nurse stomped up to

the girl and slapped her hard across the face, leaving a very well defined red hand print on the side of her cheek. "If you ever take

these off again, I'll do more than bloody your lip you little whore" the nurse said as she recovered and regagged the girl. Sally

shook her fist in anger and said "Nurse, I want you to stop and stand still right where you are until I tell you to move!" And with

that the nurse stood completely still and didn't move at all. She had a look of fear on her face and she kept jerking as she attempted

to move, but her body wasn't listening to her. Sally decided she didn't want any interuptions and flew into the office at the end of

the hallway outside. The other two nurses were still blabbering about nothing so Sally said "I want you two girls to lay on the floor

and go to sleep until I tell you to wake up!" She watched as both girls slowly got up out of their chairs and layed down onto the

floor and almost instantly began to sleep. "That should give me some privacy, but don't worry, I'll be back for you two in a while"

Sally whispered to herself. Sally went back into the first cell, and closed the door and locked it behind her.

The blond nurse was still standing in front of the girl chained to the wall, unable to move just as Sally had made her unable to. "Ok

bitch, lets see how you like a little vice versa action. Nurse, I want you to unchain the girl and then stand where she's at so she

can chain you to the wall instead" Sally ordered. The nurse didn't waste any time walking to the nearby table and grabbing a small key

from it. She quickly unchained the girl and then stood up against the wall as ordered. "Girl I want you to take off the hood and gag

and tell me your name" Sally said. The young girl did as asked and said "Sara Hilard." "Nurse, I want you to tell me your name" Sally

demanded. The nurse blurted out "Becky Stevens." Becky was starting to worry now, unable to figure out what was going on, and how

these things were happening to her all of a sudden. It was as if she was unable to do anything for herself. "Ok Sara, I want you to

take that key from Becky, and use it to chain her to the wall just as you were." Sally said. Sara quickly obeyed and a couple of

clanking sounds later, Becky's arms and legs were chained to the wall. "Sara, I want you to take your mask and gag and put it on Becky

just like it was on you" Sally said, and Sara quickly obeyed, wrapping Becky's head in the tight leather mask and shoving the gag into

her mouth, much to the muffled protests of Becky. Sally nodded her head in approval and then told Sara "Ok Sara, I want you to tell me

what to do to Becky and I'll make it happen." Sara got a confused look on her face and whispered "I cannot harm the Mistress or I will

be punished." Sally realized that the girl was definitely still in a daze from whatever nasty drugs and hypnosis the nurses had

subjected her to, and decided she should try to help her. "Ok Sara, I want you to go over to the sink there along the wall, and throw

up all the drugs these 'Mistresses' were giving you!" Sally said in a quiet tone.

Sara slowly walked over to the sink and began to shutter violently as she began to puke up a greenish looking liquid. Wave after

wave of convulsions wracked the girl's body, each time forcing more of the substance out of her mouth. After several minutes, the

convulsions stopped and the girl rinsed her mouth out with water from the sink and wiped her face before slowly turning around, facing

the nurse. "What happened, where am I?" Sara questioned upon seeing the nurse chained up. "You were brought here against your will,

tortured, given hypnotic drugs and forced to perform sexually explicit acts in an attempt to brainwash you and sell you to the highest

bidder" Sally whispered to the Sara who started to look around in a very confused manner. "Who, said that, who are you, where are

you?" Sara whispered outloud. Sally thought maybe she could use her brain and help Sara out so she whispered to her "I am a spirit of

justice. The sorrow and cruelty of this place called to me and I came here to help those that needed my aid. Whatever you want to do

to this nurse can be done, but you shall not take her life." Sara seemed more confused and asked "I can make her do stuff? I really

don't want revenge or anything, I just want to go home. Can you take me home spirit?" Sally realized Sara was far to young to have

thoughts of revenge, and she realized she was stupid to even think of such a thing. "Why would I want to make this poor girl take

revenge on this woman. She's just a scared little girl, God I'm so stupid!" Sally thought to herself. "Ok Sara, I want you to go over

to the door, sit down and go to sleep." Sara did just as she was asked and in seconds she was asleep. "The police will have to take

you home Sara, I don't have the power to do it. But I'll make these bitches pay for what they did to you and all the others. I at

least have the power to do that!" Sally said outloud.

"Ok Becky, Sara was just an innocent little girl, that you wanted to take and turn into somebody's slave. Bet you don't know what

it's like to have your freedom taken away do you? You've been spoiled so much you think everybody else has no feelings, or worth. I

bet you value your pretty body. I wonder what you'd think of it if it wasn't so pretty anymore?" Sally said as she grinned an evil

sneer. "Since you like all of these disgusting acts, lets get you in on the act a little. Becky, I want you to become extremely horny,

horny beyond your wildest dreams so that I can hear you moan. I want your nipples to grow hard and erect and grow as big as soda

cans!" Sally said.

Sally watched Becky shudder, the chains rattling violently as her head snapped upwards and she let out a muffled yelp as she began

to pull hard on the chains as her body squirmed. Becky began to sweat, beads of it ran down her face and chest as she began to pant

hard. Sally watched Becky's nipples begin to poke upwards through her tight nurse's outfit. Larger and larger her nipples swelled,

pulling Becky's outfit outwards away from her chest, the blood filling them quickly, making them rock hard as they continued to grow

larger. Becky was moaning loudly as Sally's words heated her body and made her feel hornier than she thought she ever could, making

her suck loudly on the gag in her mouth. A large wet spot was forming on the outside of her outfit in the crotch area, as her pussy

began to release it's juices from inside her. "You slut, you're soaking your nice fine outfit." Sally qwipped, giggling slightly. By

now Becky's nipples had grown long and hard, tearing small holes in the top of her outfit and forcing a button to break off and tink

onto the floor as they finished their growth and stood outwards as big as soda cans, just as Sally had told them to.

"Well well, some big giant nipples you have there Becky." Sally said, grinning widely. Looking down, Sally could see some drops of

Becky's cum running down her ankle, dripping down over her high heels and onto the floor. "Becky I want you to cum hard everytime you

breath!" Sally yelled. She watched as Becky's hips began to buck hard, causing the chains to snap hard as her body shuddered.The small

wet spot on Becky's outfit began to grow larger, and a gurgling, splurting sound filled the air between Becky's muffled screams of

bliss as she came over and over, each time she took a breath. The small drops that had been running down Becky's legs became an almost

constant steam of hot sticky juices which quickly began to puddle on the floor around her feet as time and again she came, harder than

she thought a woman ever could. Sally watched and laughed outloud, knowing full well that Becky was terrified of what was happening to

her, but she found herself without sympathy for the woman who had gotten away with destroying the lives of so many children. "Ok

Becky, I want you to return to normal now." Sally said. Becky was suddenly able to take in some air without cumming, and she felt her

nipples slowly shrinking back to normal as Sally's words worked their magic and in seconds, Becky's body was back to normal, and she

was able to stand back up against the wall, panting and out of breath.

"You're going to love my next trick Becky, and I'll even let you watch and scream all you want." Sally grinned as she floated over to

Becky, slid the mask off over her head, and pulled the gag out of her mouth, throwing both down onto the floor. Becky was stunned and

silent since she couldn't see anybody else in the room with her, and she started to ask herself if she was losing her mind. Sally gave

Becky a few minutes to catch her breath, and watched as she tried to pull on the chains holding her hands and feet to the wall. Becky

began to call for help, and after a couple of yells Sally told her to stop screaming, and she did as she was told, making Becky stop

and wonder why she was so compelled to stop her yells. Sally smiled and said "Becky you've got such a nice body but you used it in the

most horrible of ways. You take what you have for granted and flaunt it in front of those that aren't as fortunate. I wonder what

people will think of you once I'm done with you. You know Becky, that outfit of yours looks so uncomfortable, let me help you take

that thing off. Lets start with that silly jacket and shirt you have on. Becky, I want your breasts to fill with milk until I tell

them to stop."

Instantly Becky felt a warm tingling sensation that focused on her chest and she looked down just in time to watch her nipples harden

and push her shirt outwards like two small eraser tips were underneath it. Her breathing began to pick up and Becky heard a slight

gurgling sound and felt a hotness begin to flow into her breasts. Her eyes widened as she saw her chest begin to grow outwards as her

breasts began to fill with milk. Her nurse's outfit began to strain in seconds and Becky's bra was already beginning to pull tightly

across her skin as Becky's breasts continued to produce more and more milk. It wasn't long before she could look down and see some of

her bare skin as her outfit and shirt began to pull away from her chest. The veins were beginning to show on the surface of her pale

skin as milk continued to stretch it tighter. Becky's nipples were also growing longer, thicker and harder as well as turning a deep

purple color as blood flowed into them. Becky could feel them pushing into the fabric of her nurse's outfit and throbbing madly as the

pressure of the milk in her breasts continued to build. Unable to contain anymore mass, Becky's outfit began to unbutton itself. The

second button strained and gave way, plinking to the floor. The third button held up for several seconds more before it too ripped

apart and flew off into the air. Becky was panting hard and sweat was rolling down her face and chest as her breasts continued to gain

weight and mass. They were now very heavy and Becky was starting to strain to stay standing up even semi straight as they continued to

shred the buttons from her outfit apart. A ripping sound filled the air and Becky stared downwards in horror as another button was

torn from her outfit, quickly followed by another, as her breasts continued to fill and expand outwards. The final button gave way and

her nurse outfit swung open, her breasts still covered by the small t-shirt now barely covering the increasing mass of breast flesh.

Becky was breathing in hard with ragged breaths and her chest felt like it was on fire as it continued it's outward growth. Her shirt

was pulled to it's limit and the straps on her bra were giving way with every passing second. Becky yelled outloud as her bra strap

broke apart and snapped her on the side. The small t-shirt continued to stretch tighter and tighter around Becky's increasing

cleavage, but it was only seconds before the sound of tearing seams began to fill the air. Becky was whispering "No, stop, please

stop!" but the only person that could hear her was Sally, and she was grinning from ear to ear. The t-shirt was on it's last few seams

as Becky's breasts now began to overflow out of the shirt, milk beginning to leak from her engored and titantic nipples. Becky tried

to scream as her shirt gave way, but almost nothing but a low moan came out as her shirt ripped up her back and across her chest as it

shot forward a foot and landed on the floor in front of her. With nothing holding them back, Becky's massive breasts hung almost to

her knees and Becky was being pulled downward by their weight. She couldn't quite lean far enough over to allow them to rest on the

ground and they were still filling with milk, making Becky gasp and groan from the pain. "Becky I want your breasts to stop filling

with milk now" Sally said. Becky's breasts immediately stopped their outward growth, but they still weren't quite reaching the floor,

making Becky stay hunched over in pain from their incredible weight. "Aww, did you think I'd let them grow so big as to become your

soft pillows?" Sally said with a laugh. "But wait, those pants you're wearing must be so unconfortable for you, with your breasts

rubbing into that rough fabric. I think I can help you with that." Sally quipped. With a sneer on her face Sally said "Becky, I want

your ass and hips to fill with fat until they rip your pants right off you!"

Becky felt a rush of heat wash over her and immediately began to pant. A tingling erupted through her body and began to quickly focus

on her ass and hips. Barely able to stand up enough, Becky was able to glance slightly around her giant breasts and her eyes went wide

as a gurgling and stretching sound began to fill the air as she saw her hips were starting to widen. Becky felt a tightening around

her waist and it took a couple seconds for her to realize it was because the bottom half of her nurse's outfit was beginning to dig

into her sides. The tingling in her ass became a dull heat and Becky felt her ass beginning to inflate, filling the back of her outfit

with more flesh than was meant to fit inside them. Becky's face grimiced as her outfit began to tighten around her waist more and more

as the seconds passed. Coupled with the extreme weight of her giant breasts pulling on her taut skin, Becky was beginning to lose her

mind from the pain her newest transformation was imposing on her. A stretching sound began to fill the air as her outfit began to

strain to the very breaking point that it's seams could handle. With sharp painful breaths Becky began to cry as the pressure built in

her ass and hips, beginning to pull her pants apart at the seams. Small tearing sounds filled the air as bit by bit the seams gave way

as Becky's fattier flesh began to spill outwards from the small holes in her ass and hips. It was only a few seconds before the zipper

on her pants unzipped itself, the heavy metal button broke off and her pants opened up as her ass and hips continued to expand

outwards, gaining pound after pound of heavy fat. Becky was almost unconcious at this point and Sally watched with a look of

satisfaction as her ass finally began to rip her pants apart at the last few seams barely hanging on. Her hips and ass cheeks were now

so huge that it made it impossible for Becky to stand anywhere close to the wall. A few final ripping and tearing sounds filled the

small room and Becky's hips and ass spilled forth from their denim prison, ripping her pants off her hips and away from her ass and

then ripping clear down to her knees. Sally laughed loudly as Becky's pants slid off her legs and fell into a heap at her ankles. It

was only then that Sally saw that Becky hadn't been wearing any panties underneath the bottom half of her outfit. "Well well, you ARE

a slut aren't you? Didn't even put on your panties, thought you'd show off your little pussy to the girls tonight did you? Poor thing,

you're so fat and full of milk now, nobody could even get down there to finger you, let alone lick you!" Sally said with a wide smile.

Becky was obviously still in pain as her facial expression and tears running down her face showed Sally that she had definitely made

her feel some of the same emotional pain she put all those young girls through. "Maybe a few hours of pain will make you appreciate

that body of yours more instead of turning the bodies of young kids over to inhuman perverts like the ones you were working for!"

Sally screamed out to Becky, who was in tears from the pain and humiliation. "You're just lucky you can't hear me, but the hell if I'd

ever tell you what was going on you slut!" Sally quipped. "Now you just stand right there with your big baggy tits, thunder thighs and

blubber ass for a while, I've got a couple more things to attend to" Sally whispered. Sally floated her way out the door, down the

hall and back into the office at the end, where the other two nurses were.

The two ladies were still fast asleep on the floor, right where Sally had told them to stay, and Sally knew she was going to have to

teach these two and even better lesson. "Well, first thing is first. I want you two girls to stay asleep, but tell me your names."

Sally told them. The girl with the long black hair spoke softly "Heather Bricly" and then the short brown haired girl said "Yumiko

Tashigawa." "You Japanese?" Sally questioned. "Yes." Yumiko responded softly. Sally floated forward and looked a little more closely

at the short brown haired girl and noticed that she indeed had an asian type build: softer skin, rounder face, thin body, and somewhat

small breasts. "Cute, I wonder if she helps train the little slaves and then wheels and deals with the asian markets to get them nice

little slave homes. Too bad about the boobs, and her choice in jobs though, could have been a model or something with that body and

face." Sally thought to herself. "But, her choice and her mistake. Now this Heather girl, she looks like the Mistress Bitch herself

for sure." Sally floated closer and took a look over her body. Heather was stacked, easily D cup or better, long tanned legs,

beautiful face, smooth skin and lovely hair. "It's amazing that you two sluts couldn't have came up with something better to do with

your lives than a black market slave trade. Both of you could have any modeling job you wanted with those bodies but NOOoo you went

and threw all that down the toilet. And for what? Money? Respect? Power somewhere? Idiots." Sally said sternly. "I'll take no pity on

either of you but I will however make you regret you ever took those bodies for granted. Now, lets see, where should I start?" Sally

hummed as she floated around the desk, looking down at the two sleeping women.

Then Sally grinned and thought of a few fun things to do and said "Ok Yumiko, I want you to wake up." Yumiko stirred from her slumber

slowly and she looked over and saw Heather sleeping soundly and started to shake her to wake her up. When her attempt failed she

slowly stood up and began to wander around the office, trying to shake the cobwebs out of her mind, wondering what happened and why

she had been laying on the floor asleep like that. "I don't know what happened, but I better go find Becky and get some help for

Heather." Yumiko said as she headed for the door. Sally was grinning at the young asian girl as she watched her head for the door to

leave but Sally said to her "Yumiko, I want you to lock the door and then I want your breasts to grow five times larger than they are

now." Yumiko reached the door and as she did she stopped but instead of opening the door as she originally was going to do, she

latched the bolt on the door and pushed the lock button in on the doorknob. Yumiko stood still for a second, wondering why she locked

the door instead of leaving to get help when she suddenly felt a hotness spread all over her body that made her gasp. She began to

pant slightly and leaned on the door for a little support. She looked down and watched amazed as her nipples began to harden under her

little nurse outfit, showing quite easily on the outside as sharp little bumps. Her eyes widened however when she felt heat rushing

into her breasts and she stood up straight as her breasts began to push her outfit outwards. "What the hell is going...ohhhhhhhh." was

all that escaped Yumiko's lips as the burning in her chest began to turn her on and make her sweat as her breasts continued to swell

outwards, pulling the top two buttons of her outfit taut across her colar bone. She quickly felt her outfit being pulled tightly

across her chest and as she watched the buttons becoming tighter and tighter, Yumiko reached up and slowly began to fondle her growing

mammaries. No sooner had she reached up than the first two buttons creaked and broke off her outfit, plinking down on the floor and

rolling out of sight. Yumiko didn't seem too concerned and merely grinned and moaned as her breasts continued to swell larger and

larger. "Oh my my, this little slut likes what's going on I see. Bet somebody with such small tits like you has always dreamed of

having big knockers like Heather down there huh?" Sally snorted. Yumiko slid one of her hands down the outside of her outfit and began

to rub her crotch as her breasts continued to swell, straining the next two buttons on her top. Yumiko moaned as she watched the

buttons begin to strain and the fabric tear where the buttons were sewn as she rubbed her crotch faster and harder. However, no sooner

had she began to really get into it, her breast growth slowed and stopped, and the hotness left Yumiko's body. Yumiko suddenly stood

up and looked down as she rubbed her new bigger breasts, but she also seemed to frown a bit at the fact they had stopped growing.

"Oh don't worry, you're not done developing yet my dear." Sally whispered. "You know it may be a little out of place for me but I'm

dying to see what I can do to you. Lets say we find out shall we?" Sally said with a huge smile on her face and a serious look of evil

in her eyes. "Yumiko, I want you to grow short, soft, thick fur all over your body" Sally ordered. Yumiko let out a small gasp as heat

washed over her body, and she leaned back against the door as she felt dizzy. The heat covered her entire body and turned into a

tingling sensation that moved across her arms and became an odd prickling feeling. Yumiko held up her arm and looked at it and her

eyes widened when she saw small brown hairs were beginning to grow outwards from her pores. The back of her hand became covered in

small hairs and they slowly grew and twisted out and up from her skin as the hair seemed to flow up her arm. Yumiko tried to scream

but was too stunned for anything to come out of her mouth but an odd moan. She quickly held up her other arm to see the same small

hairs were curling upwards from the skin there as well. The hairs moved up along her arms quickly growing longer and thicker with each

passing second, disappearing under Yumiko's outfit in only a few moments. She watched as the hair on her arms continued to move, twist

and thicken, forming a thick layer of soft fur that even Yumiko found hard not to think felt wonderful as she tentatively reached up

to feel it.

The heat moved up her arms to her neck and Yumiko quickly made the small walk over to the nurse's sink to look into the mirror,

letting out a small squeek of a scream as she saw what was happening to her neck and face. The small hairs were growing up along her

neck and across her collar bone as more hairs grew down the sides of her face to meet up with them. Her forehead became covered

quickly with the same small hairs which then flowed across her entire face and nose, covering it completely with soft fine fur which

didn't seem to continue growing like the hair on her arms. Yumiko watched in horror as the hairs began to move downwards across her

chest quickly filling her skin with the same thick hair that now covered her arms with beautiful brown fur. Even her breasts became

covered with the curling and twisting tangle of hair as it continued to move down her body, leaving only her hardened nipples visible

above the thick layer of fur. Yumiko couldn't stop the moan that left her lips when she felt her smooth pussy begin to tingle and she

quickly unzipped her nurses outfit and stared at her crotch as hair erupted across her pubic region, growing and twisting upwards to

meet the thickening mass of hairs flowing down across her stomach. In only seconds her shaven pussy was thick, soft, and glitening

with juices as Yumiko was beginning to become turned on by the intense pleasure rocketing through her body. She felt the tingling on

her hips and decided to let her outfit slip from her body, dropping down around her ankles, leaving her butt naked save for the thick

fur that now covered her from the waist up. Yumiko unconciously reached up and fondled her breasts as she watched the hairs begin to

curl from the pores of her hips, with more beginning to sprout on the tops and sides of her legs. She began to enjoy watching the

hairs curl and twist outwards as they grew longer and longer, thicker and thicker. She could see her pussy was starting to drip her

juices down onto the inside of her now thick furry leg, turning her on more. Though deep inside Yumiko was screaming in terror, the

power of Sally's words seemed to completely make Yumiko forget everything but the incredible feelings of bliss that now assulted her

mind.

Yumiko took a few wobbling steps backwards and looked down to see the hair beginning it's final assult on her shins and calves, as

well as the tops of her feet. In only seconds, the small brown hairs had completely filled the last bits of bare skin on her legs, and

grew into a thick coat of soft brown fur. Yumiko quickly turned around and saw that her back and ass had not been spared, as it too

had a thick fur coat. The only place the fur had left alone was the bottoms of her hands and feet. The warmth from the transformation

faded from Yumiko's body and she stood staring at a very furry version of herself in the mirror. Her mind was on fire, she was

helpless at this moment and she knew it. She was scared, horny and thrilled all at the same time but didn't know what was happening to

her or what she should even do if anything could be done. Sally was giggling at Yumiko. "Well, that's not a bad start I guess. Nice

furry Asian girl. Hmmm, but gotta add some more to this I think don't you Yumiko? Sure ya do! Yumiko, I want you to grow two more sets

of tits just as big as the ones you have now down the front of your body, just like a cat would have." Sally told her.

Yumiko moaned outloud as a rush of heat hit her, and she stumbled back up against the desk and began to pant. She looked down as heat

filled her entire torso, her nipples hardening and becoming much longer than normal, poking up easily a half an inch above her new

furry chest. Suddenly Yumiko's eyes widened as she watched her fur pulsate just a little lower than her breasts as two more nipples

began to grow upwards above her fur, also growing to several inches long, hardening fast and beginning to throb. Yumiko bit her lip

and couldn't stop another moan of pleasure as yet another set of nipples broke upwards from her hairy torso, this pair just slightly

lower than the last. The new pair grew hard and erect as the others did, throbbing madly with each breath Yumiko took. The heat

intensified and she couldn't help but watch as her juices began to drip onto the floor, her pussy getting hotter and wetter than it

ever had. A pressure began to build up under her new sets of nipples and Yumiko watched with glazed eyes as the fur began to expand

outwards slowly growing larger and larger, pushing her large nipples outwards on top of new forming breasts. Seconds after the first

set had begun to form, her second pair of nipples began to swell outwards as well, pushed upwards by two new soft and large breasts

covered in thick fur. Yumiko leaned back as her nipples and pussy throbbed harder than ever, and with a large sexy moan, Yumiko felt

her pussy release a torrent of cum that hit the floor with a loud splatter as her new sets of breasts completed their growth. She

barely had the energy left to reach up and feel them but when she did it sent shocks of pleasure through her body like she couldn't

believe, almost making her cum again from the slightest of touches. Her new breasts were just as sensative as her original set and her

nipples were long, hard and felt wonderful when she squeezed them. Yumiko felt almost faint and was panting badly as the heat left her

body, causing her to slump down off the desk and onto the floor, trying to catch her breath as her six breasts bounced and heaved with

each breath she took.

Again Sally giggled, floating around the desk to inspect her new friend's body. "Oooo that's pretty cool. Sorta like when Kelly

wanted me to be furry and have lots of breasts. Too bad I can't leave this bitch like this, a nice furry, six breasted freakshow for

the six o'clock news!" Sally fumed as she thought about what to do next. Looking down at Heather still sleeping on the floor, Sally

got an idea. "You know, she's the boss around here, and so I'd bet she's the one always in control. Wonder how she'll feel about

having no control over anything going on? Yumiko, I want you to go over and take off all of Heather's clothes." Without much of a

thought, Yumiko got off up off the floor and walked over to Heather and began to unbutton her top and unzip her pants. Almost as if

she was undressing a patient to be put into a gown, Yumiko had Heather completely naked in less than twenty seconds. Of course Yumiko

began to shake her head as she wondered why she'd just stripped her boss naked and the reality of her situation was just beginning to

sink in as she began to cry, slumping back down onto the floor. "Awww poor baby. Yeah, you should be crying you whore. Think of all

the parents of those young girls that have cried, or are still crying because you bitches took their daughters from them." Sally

yelled at Yumiko. "Now at least they'll have some sense of retribution. Heather, I want you to wake up and remain consicious, but you

won't be able to do anything with your body, or talk. I want you to simply be aware of what's happening to you." Sally said as she

stood over Heather's sleeping body. Heather's eyes fluttered open quickly and though she began to look around with her eyes, she found

herself unable to move her head or any parts of her body, they felt as heavy as steel. Her mouth didn't seem to be working either, she

couldn't even move her lips apart enough to let out so much as a moan. Sally floated over top of Heather, noticing that without her

clothes on, her breasts weren't quite as perky and her pubic hair was in definite need of repair. Sally giggled outloud. "Oh what the

hell, this is too fun!" Sally whispered to herself before saying "Heather I want all your pubic hair to receded until your pussy is

barren." With the words, Heather's eyes widened and an odd look flashed across her eyes as Sally watched Heather's pubic hair begin to

move and twist, except instead of growing outwards, it was beginning to shrink and pull inwards. Sally giggled as Heather's bush

disappeared quickly, leaving her pussy bare and smooth. Sally could tell Heather was panting from the small transformation and sweat

was starting to glisten over her body so Sally decided to keep the ball rolling. "Heather, I want your breasts to fill with milk until

they're three times the size they are now and I want your nipples to grow larger and harder than you've ever imagined before they

splurt all the milk out and return your breasts to normal.

Sally watched as Heather took in a deep breath and saw her breasts jiggle slightly before the usual gurgling sound began to fill the

air. Heather could just barely watch as she saw her breasts begin to expand outwards, a hot tingling sensation rushing into them as

they began to fill with milk. The veins began to appear just under her tightening skin as the milk continued to pump into them,

expanding Heather's breasts upwards and outwards further and further. In only a few moments, they had begun to sag off to her sides, a

look of discomfort filling Heather's eyes. Sally watched and giggled as her breasts went from the D range into a double GG range

before the gurgling sound quieted down and Heather's breasts stopped growing. But only a second or so after they had stopped growing,

Heather watched wide eyed as her nipples grew outwards several inches beyond her craziest imagination before becoming hard as steel

and beginning to throb. Heather was in a panic within her mind as the sensations in her breasts began to make her drool uncontrolably.

Her nipples throbbed so badly they ached to be touched and sucked on. Heather was beginning to think having Yumiko do it wouldn't be

such a horrible idea, but she was still unable to speak or move her body. Sally laughed as she watched Heather's eyes struggling to

not glaze over from the pleasure, her mind weaking from the feelings rushing through her. In seconds Sally could see Heather's nipples

were turning a deep purple color and were starting to leak the milk from her massive breasts. The gurgling sound returned quickly as

pressure began to build up behind her now leaking, purple nipples. Heather's eyes went wide and she shut them tightly as her nipples

lost the battle to the milk and began to spray two thick and hot streams of milk straight up into the air. Sally giggled as she

watched the streams hit the ceiling repeatedly as gallon after gallon of milk shot from Heather's giant nipples. Each massive wave of

pressure made Heather's breasts shrink slightly until after about twelve or thirteen waves, the milk began to only trickle from her

nipples as they shrank back to normal along with her breasts. Heather was now covered with milk as she lay panting and completely out

of breath, milk dripping from the ceiling. "Oh I bet that was so fun for you huh Heather?" Sally questioned. Sally looked over and saw

Yumiko simply sitting on the floor with tears in her eyes and a look of fear across her face after just watching what had happened to

Heather. Sally wasn't about to let her off the hook, she was just getting started with these two.

"Yumiko, I want you to come over here and strattle Heather and show her you're new body." Sally told her. Yumiko obeyed and got up

off the floor, walking quickly up to Heather and standing over top of her as Heather's eyes widened in terror. "Yumiko, I want you to

tell Heather how much you love your new body, how much you want Heather and I want you to fondle yourself the entire time." Sally said

as she giggled outloud. Yumiko began to fondle her breasts with one hand as her other hand sunk its fingers into her pussy. Heather

could hear a sopping wet sound coming from it and felt drop after drop of her juices hitting her chest but could not do anything but

watch as Yumiko said "Heather, I love my new body. I love your body. I want you bad Heather, I'm soaking wet because of you. I've

changed because I want you Heather." Sally laughed to herself as she listened to Yumiko talking to her boss like that knowing full

well the tables were now turning against Heather. "Heather, I want you to tell me are you a lesbian, and do you love Yumiko?" Sally

questioned. Heather blurted out "No I'm not a lesbian, I think they're disgusting and horrible. I don't love Yumiko, I'd never love

any woman!" A large grin crept across Sally's face when she heard Heather say exactly what she thought she'd hear. "So that's why

you're the boss. You don't like girls, you just have girls work under you so you never have do get your hands dirty with the job. And

never love a woman huh? Lets see if you say that after this. Yumiko, I want you to go lay on top of Heather and rub your soft body on

her and rub your breasts and pussy against hers." Sally commanded. Yumiko went down onto her knees, straddling Heather for a moment

before she leaned further down and spread her body out over top of Heather's. She lowered her body down until all six of her giant

breasts were touching Heather's skin. Yumiko lowered her ass down until she felt her hard clit rubbing up against Heather's pussy, and

then she began to slowly rub her body back and forth across Heather's sweaty body. Heather's eyes were in tears and the look in her

eyes showed Sally that she definitely wasn't enjoying what was happening. Yumiko began to moan as she continued to rub her clit over

Heather's pussy and her breasts across Heather's breasts and torso, her soft fur sending electric shocks of pleasure through her. But

Heather seemed to be unfazed by the pleasure of being touched and rubbed on by another woman, even one with six breasts and soft fur.

Heather was screaming in her mind but she just couldn't do anything but close her eyes tightly and pray that this was all a dream.

Sally didn't like what she was seeing and told Heather bluntly "I guess the only thing you love are big oozing cocks slamming you I

guess? Well, if that's what you like, lets give you what you want bitch. Yumiko, I want you to stand up and grow a penis that's twelve

inches long and four inches thick while it's flacid." Sally said.

Yumiko stood up quickly and stumbled back away from Heather, bumping into the desk again when a massive heat passed through her body,

making her nipples harden and her breathing become eratic instantly. Looking down past her six breasts, Yumiko watched and panted as

sweat began to drip down her furry face as her clit began to poke outwards from her vagina. In seconds it was throbbing against her

now dripping folds, but quickly the throbbing turned into a burning heat as it began to expand outwards from her vagina further and

further with each beat of her heart. Yumiko gasped and began to moan as she watched her clit split open at the tip, which flared

outwards slightly to resemble the head of a penis. She stared in amazement as her vaginal opening began to seal itself and the folds

of her vagina reshaped themselves into round hard shapes, forming testicles. The remaining skin of her vagina quickly covered her new

testicals in a bag of skin, as new veins began to fill it with blood. Yumiko slowly reached up and took ahold of her new forming

penis, feeling intense heat filling it, as she watched new veins slowly forming along it's length, which was now past eight inches,

even flacid. It felt alien in her hand as it continued to grow, sliding through her palm as it began to gain girth and thickness.

Yumiko couldn't even fathom what was happening to her, and simply moaned from the pleasure as her penis began to finish forming,

gaining one last inch of length before it stopped at the twelve inch mark, as Sally had told it to. The heat left Yumiko's body, and

she stood leaning against the desk holding a twelve inch man's penis in her hand, and not really knowing what to do with it. "Oh, what

a nice looking dick you got there bitch. Let me show you how you use it. Yumiko, I want you to become so horny your penis will become

extremely hard and erect and make you cum a gallon of cum all over yourself!" Sally yelled.

And with that Yumiko's entire body shuddered, making her knock almost everything off the top of the desk as a massive wave of heat

struck her. Her mind began to fill with sexual thoughts that almost immediately made her penis jolt into action. She looked down and

watched as the veins on her penis filled with blood, causing it to start to rise outwards from it's flacid state. Yumiko reached up

and took ahold of it and felt her heart beating hard and fast as it began to harden in her hand, feeling extremely hot to the touch.

She began to drool as sexual thoughts she had never dreamed of began to enter her mind which turned her on beyond her wildest

fantasies. Her penis continued to harden, sliding upwards through her hand, making her moan outloud and begin to stroke up and down

it's incredible length. Finally the blood filled her massive penis which now stood almost straight up to her chest, almost as big

around as her arm with a head that swelled up to almost softball size. Yumiko's mind raced with thoughts she couldn't control, and she

felt her new testicles shudder and her penis trembled as she felt something happening to her. She began to moan and almost without

thinking, she bent her head down and took the massive head of her cock into her mouth, sliding it as far in as she could get. A

massive wave of sexual energy hit Yumiko and her penis finally let loose with a flood of hot sticky cum. She tried to drink down as

much as she could, but gave up after only a few seconds, pulling her mouth off of her penis as it sprayed her face and chest with over

a gallon of hot sticky cum. Yumiko quickly lapped as much off her penis as she could, and wiped off her face and licked her hands

clean of the rest, something she inwardly was disgusted of, but her tongue tingled with excitement from it, only making her want more.

The heat left Yumiko's body quickly, and she watched somewhat disappointed as her massive penis slowly shrank back down to it's normal

flacid state.

"Well now, that was a thrill for you wasn't Yumiko? Bet you loved all that cum all over you. But it looks like you don't know

anything about keeping it up. Don't worry I can help with that part. You're going to have some fun now bitch." Sally scoffed. "Yumiko,

I want every thought you have to focus on nothing but hot, hard, beastly sex with Heather. I want you to become super horny, and I

want your penis to become super hard and fuck Heather right up her soaking pussy!" Sally shouted at the little Asian girl. Yumiko

grunted outloud and began to drool, her penis quickly beginning to harden into a full erection in seconds. Her every thought began to

fade into nothing more than sex with Heather, and she couldn't even form a cognitive thought other than getting her big dick inside

Heather's soaking pussy. Yumiko slowly walked in a daze over to Heather, who was able to see her and her raging hard on staring right

back at her. "Fuck Heather, FUCK!" was all Yumiko could say as she got down on her knees in front of Heather's pussy. She grabbed

Heather's legs and spread them quickly apart before bringing the giant head of her dick right up to Heather's vaginal folds. "FUCK

HEATHER!" Yumiko grunted out as she slipped her penis slowly into the depths of Heather's pussy. Sally watched as Heather's eyes

widened in shock, terror and pleasure all at once. She could see Heather was taking deep and eratic breaths as Yumiko slid the entire

enormous length of her new cock deep up into Heather's pussy. In seconds, Yumiko was pumping Heather in and out quick and hard, so

hard it was almost pushing Heather across the floor on her back. "Oh my, we should fix that little problem girls." Sally spoke out.

"Yumiko I want you to stop fucking Heather and pull your dick out of her, and then Heather I want you to get up and go lean over the

desk and spread your legs nice and wide." Sally giggled to the girls. Yumiko suddenly stopped as she was told and with a long thick

slopping sound, pulled her penis out of Heather's vagina. Heather then complied and slowly stood up and walked over to the office

desk, leaned over it and spread her legs wide, like she was about to be frisked by a police officer. Sally grinned and said "Good

girls. Now, Yumiko, I want you to go stick your dick back into Heather's pussy and fuck her hard and fast until I say stop!" Yumiko

slowly walked over to Heather, put her hands on her ass, and rammed her giant dick right into Heather's soaking vagina and began to

pound in and out fast and hard just as she was told to do.

The desk was sliding back and the girls instinctively moved along with it all the way to the wall where it would slide no further.

Each pound Yumiko made into Heather's pussy made a loud thump against the wall and shook the file cabinets along both walls. After

several minutes of watching Yumiko really banging Heather hard she decided that she should do something else and said "Yumiko, I want

you to cum five gallons really hard right now!" Yumiko let out a long moan and drool splashed onto Heather's back as her balls

tightened hard and she felt a rumbling in her penis that made her scream out in ectasy. With one final thrust inwards, Yumiko felt her

penis explode with cum deep inside Heather's pussy. She came over and over and over, gallon after gallon filling her insides. Finally,

after an incredible five gallons of hot sticky cum had flooded out of Heather's pussy and all over the girls, the desk, the walls and

the floor, Yumiko slid out of Heather and down onto the floor before falling over onto her side, completely passed out from exhastion.

Heather was still standing with her legs spread as cum poured from her red and swollen pussy. Tears stained the sides of her face and

the top of the desk and her arms were black and blue from taking such mad thrusts from Yumiko. "I want you to sit down on the floor

Heather." Sally said. Heather was barely able to walk at all, but was able to slide off the desk and onto the floor, completely spent.

Both girls looked like they had been drug behind a truck with a chain, and Sally was almost tempted to tell them to do another round

or two, but finally came to the realization that even being told to do it, the human body would probably still have it's limits, and

she swore she'd never kill anybody. "You're both so lucky I was in a forgiving mood, or you'd have fucked each other to death.

Heather, when the police get here, I want you to tell them every last detail of this operation. Do you understand?" Sally said as she

leaned over next to Heather's face. Heather could barely speak but managed a weak "Yes" before passing out. Sally nodded and floated

out of the office, leaving the two girls passed out covered in cum on the floor as she headed back to see how Becky was doing.

As she flew back into the cell, she saw that Becky was completely hanging from her arms now, her legs had given out, and she was

bleeding from the wrists as the shackles had cut them there. "Oh shit, oh SHIT!" Sally gasped, quickly flying over to the desk,

grabbing the key and quickly undoing the shackles on her arms. Becky fell to the floor in a heap, but her massive breasts cusioned the

fall easily. Becky's wrists were cut deeply and were bleeding badly. Sally had gotten so caught up in the moment of revenge, she'd

totally forgotten these things are real and have real consequences while the wishes are working. "Becky, I want your wrists to heal

completely and I want your body to return to normal." Sally whispered. Thankfully, much like how she'd helped Kelly's wound, Becky's

wrists quickly began to heal themselves, sealing off the blood and sealing up the gash in just a few moments worth of time. Right

after, Becky's breasts began to deflate along with her hips and ass. In seconds, she was more or less back to normal though her legs

and arms were definitely bruised. "Well Becky, I guess that'll be good enough for you, I do apologize for that. You could have died

from my stupidity, and even if you deserve it, I won't be the one to make that judgement." Sally said, a sorrowful look on her face.

Sally went over to Sara, picked her up and sat her near the elevator. She then quickly floated off into the office and one by one

dragged Heather and Yumiko back into the cell with Becky. She grabbed the key, locked the door behind her and then floated out to the

hallway. "Sara, I want you to wake up now." Sally whispered. Sara's eyes fluttered open quickly, and she looked around confused as she

slowly stood up off the floor. "Sara, I want you to take this elevator back upstairs to the lobby, call 911 and tell them everything

that's happened, then once they get here I want you to bring them down here and show them everything. Can you do that for me Sara? Do

you understand?" Sally asked. Sara looked right up into Sally's face even though she couldn't see it, "Yes Spirit, I will do that for

you. I understand." An enormous warmth flowed over Sally, a great feeling filled her soul, as if this was one of those moments in time

when somebody does something incredible.

Sally stayed with Sara as she followed her orders. Sara had little trouble making it to the phone on the reception desk and calling

1. Sally listened as Sara answered the officer's questions slowly but in detail, one by one. Sara ended the conversation by giving

the address of the hospital, the door they should use and the code to get into the building to the operator on the other end. Within

fifteen minutes several squad cars began to pour into the parking lot of the hospital, and seconds later the entire lobby was full of

armed officers. A few took Sara and began to question her, after which she did as Sally had asked and took them downstairs to the shut

off section of the hospital where they had been tortured and trained. Ambulances showed up shortly after as one by one, the other

girls in the cells were brought out and shuttled away to the public hospital several miles away. Sally wanted to stay and make sure

everything went well, but she knew she had to go before dawn came and her powers faded away. The flight back to her home was just as

fast as her trip to the hospital, and she felt no regrets at all for what she'd done to the three nurses, and instead wondered if

she'd even done enough to them. Sally assumed that if something went wrong and they needed to be taught another lesson later, she'd

have little qualms about using another wish to make it happen. The morning sun's glow was just starting to shine in the sky as Sally

made it back to her house and into her room before she started to lose her ghostlike form and returned to normal. She was worn out

from being up all night, but her sense of accomplishment and duty made her feel exilerated and full of life. For once she'd finally

done something for a lot of other people, rather than herself, and she was proud of what she'd done as she slipped under the covers of

her bed. Sally sighed a sigh of relief as she drifted off to sleep, the sun rising from behind the trees as it cast its warm glow over

the house.

The next day the hospital was all over the news. Sally watched it closely and saw the three nurses being taken away in squad cars,

back to normal it seemed outside of the bruises. The reporter on the tv said that many millionaire investors were going to be

questioned about the funding of the facility and that all of the young girls were going to be interviewed, questioned and returned to

their parents very soon. The police had collected evidence of the crimes being committed and had found strong evidence of some sort of

fight and perverted sexual acts taking place down in the sealed off part of the hospital but decided not to comment any further. Sally

grinned and turned off the tv as she headed outside to help her father with the chores, a great feeling of pride filling her soul.

"It's one small step for now, but the hardest step has been taken." Sally said as she reached the barn. Sally threw open the doors and

picked up the horse brushes and got ready to enjoy the rest of her day.

---

Part XIII

---

The last few weeks of break flew by, and Sally was eager to get back to the hustle and bustle of college life, and to see Kelly

again. Her thoughts had focused on her since Christmas and she was almost aching to be with her in a passionate embrace. Sally cursed

herself for not getting her phone number or email before break, thinking it was rather absent minded of her to not get the two easiest

ways of contacting her new best friend and lover. She figured she'd just dream of her and be content enough with herself for the last

week before college started up again, and Sally was excited with the thoughts of what Kelly planned to do to her on the next full

moon, and what she was thinking of doing to her in return.

Sally finished cleaning up her room and getting all her clothes in order as she turned off the lights and slipped under the covers to

get some sleep. Sally was grinning as she closed her eyes, deciding to try to dream of Kelly and it wasn't long before she was in a

deep sleep. As the night went on, a small dull blue glow began to eminate from the ring, which Sally had began to always wear on her

finger. Sally began to toss a bit in bed, rolling back and forth a few times before resting on her back, starting to breath faster.

Sweat began to bead up on her forehead, her dreams focusing on deep sexual desires. It wasn't long before Sally was starting to moan

softly in her sleep, her breathing becoming faster and heavier. "Ohhhhhhhh..Kelly..yes.." Sally moaned, whispering softly in her

sleep. "Oh, Kelly, give..me fur I want fur..thick fur Kelly mmm" escaped from Sally's lips along with a sexy moan. The ring's subtle

glow moved upwards over Sally's arms, and then spread slowly over her entire body as more beads of sweat formed on Sally's arms and

chest. Sally moaned again and her nipples stiffened, pushing her nightgown upwards slightly as small hairs began to curl upwards from

the pores on her arms, quickly moving up her arms to her neck and chest. Sally's head rolled back and forth and she bit her lip as the

hair on her head began to twist and grow outwards, flowing down the sides of her face, covering her ears and meeting up with the small

hairs growing upwards along her neck. The hair began to cover the front of her neck and slowly moved downwards over Sally's chest,

covering it with a soft pelt in seconds, leaving only her areola and nipples visible as it continued down her torso. Sally continued

to moan and whisper incoherent words as she became lost in the deep dream of desire she was having, not aware of the small rubbing and

twisting sounds coming from her skin as the small hairs continued to cover the young girl's skin. Sally's small mound of pubic hair

began to come alive, growing and twisting upwards as it met with the small hairs coming down across her stomach. In seconds her small

bush had completely covered the area around her vagina and had begun to spread over her hips and inner thighs. The hairs continued to

slowly push outwards as they moved down Sally's legs, covering the tops of her legs before reappearing from under her nightgown as it

grew over her shins and the top of her feet. The slight glow of the ring faded from Sally's body and returned to the dull glow on her

finger.

But Sally, even dreaming didn't seem satisfied and somehow managed to moan outloud once more. "More..Kelly..I need thicker fur, more

fur, longer, heavier, cover me Kelly, make it longer, please rub it Kelly, rub my fur, I want more and more fur, ohhhhhh....." Again

the glow of the ring spread across Sally's body much faster than before, and Sally immediately moaned as her head tossed back and

forth and she licked her lips. Her breathing picked up, her nipples again hardened and she gripped the sheets instinctively as pure

pleasure shot through her body. The small hairs along Sally's arms immediately began to hiss and come to life, beginning to twist

upwards once more, only now instead of only growing slightly, they continued to grow, more and more hair pushing from the same pore

than should have been possible. The twisting and turning hair flowed up Sally's arms growing wildly in all directions it could,

thickening quickly into a coat like fur several inches thick, beyond the point of seeing any of her skin through it. The hair on

Sally's head again jolted into motion, growing outwards quickly, covering the entire area around her pillow as it seemed to reach

outwards toward the wall. The small hairs that had grown slightly over her ears now thickened into a heavy pelt of fur as it moved

downwards to meet up with the incredibly thick mass of hair now covering Sally's small shoulders and neck. The hair on her chest began

to pulsate to life, it too growing upwards and outwards as it began to thicken into a heavy coat of fur, sweat glistening on the top

of the hairs giving Sally's body an erie appearence in the dim light. The hairs continued to thicken along Sally's torso as it moved

dowards over her stomach, and another low moan escaped her lips as once more her pubic hair sprang to life. The odd sound of pushing

and shoving hair filled the air under Sally's nightgown as hair forced it's way out of her skin around her sex, pushing and growing

wildly up to meet the thick hairs growing across her stomach. In seconds, everything but Sally's legs was covered in a thick mane of

black, matted, sweat drenched hair. The final bits of hair flowed over Sally's hips and tops of her legs as more hairs flowed out from

under her nightgown, covering her shins and tops of her feet in the same hair that now covered the rest of her body. Several seconds

of hair growth continued as it spread outwards from her legs, covering her feet completely and making Sally look as though she had

been covered with a thick fur jacket with a nightgown on top. The glow over her body again faded, returning once more to the ring on

her finger. Sally's desires seemed to be neverending as her incredible dream fueled her transformation. She instinctively rubbed her

hands across her new furry arms, and doing so seemed only to ignite more desires inside her as again Sally began to toss her head back

and forth, her lips parting as her tongue licked over them.

"Ohhh...big...make...it..big..I want...big penis..." Sally spoke outloud in her sleep. The dull glow of the ring flowed outwards very

slowly, moving across her arms and then down her body. Sally moaned a little louder as a small buldge appeared under the bedsheet

around her crotch. In seconds, the buldge began to grow upwards, pulling the sheets slightly upwards, making Sally moan again as she

whispered "I..want...huge..penis..I..want...huuuuge..penis..ohhh." The buldge expanded upwards further, pulling the sheets tightly

across the mattress as it rose upwards into the air as Sally's breathing began to pick up it's pace. The sheets were nearly at their

limit as they were stretched upwards, beginning to become undone from under the mattress. The growth slowed slightly and finally

stopped as the sheets slid off the shape under it. After falling off, all that could be seen was an enormous penis shaft sticking

straight upwards several feet out of Sally's vagina. Thick, pulsating and as big around as her leg, it throbbed hard with every beat

of Sally's heart. "Oh...Kelly, make me harder..I want it to...be harder!" Sally moaned. Her penis shook hard as the skin tightened all

the way up the shaft, the muscles contracting further, making Sally's massive penis shaft stiffen into steel like rigidity. It began

to throb so hard that every beat of Sally's heart seemed to pull Sally's ass off the bed a few inches as it pulsated wildly. Sally's

head was darting back and forth, lost in the throes of her sexy dream, her breathing was quick and eratic but she was still completely

unaware of the strange power that was coming from the ring as her penis began to drip with pre cum, the entire shaft starting to

shudder with oncoming orgasm. Sally's moans began to lengthen and it wasn't long before her penis head swelled up quickly and the

shaft became extremely hard as hot sticky cum shot upwards, hitting the ceiling before flowing down the shaft and then all over

Sally's stomach, legs and bedsheets. Sally was practically screaming as her dream made her cum hard and fast, but as the cum began to

puddle on her stomach, Sally snored outloud and gasped hard as she woke up quickly, fighting the urge to scream. Sally was panting

frantically and could feel that she was wet, sticky and somehow completely covered in thick, matted hair. She could tell her body had

a soft faint blue glow about it and knew something wasn't right. With a grunt Sally spoke outloud "I want to return to normal!" And as

any other time, Sally saw in the dim light as her body quickly returned to normal.

Sally tried to focus in the dark, but even though she could barely see, she definitely felt something was seriously wrong. Her

bedsheets were soaked as was her crotch, stomach and legs. Wet and sticky, Sally quickly threw the sheets off her legs and walked

quickly into the bathroom, praying that whatever happened didn't wake up her parents. Closing the door quietly, Sally flipped on the

light and saw she was covered in cum, her night gown completely soaked. Her hair was matted and wet with sweat, and Sally could feel

that the ring was still warm and had a faint glow, but not the kind of warmth or glow that it had on full moons. Sally stared into the

mirror, trying to find something to grip on that might have happened. "It's not a full moon, I thought the coin only worked on the

full moon. I didn't make a wish....did I? Was I talking in my sleep? Oh my God, what if I've done this before?" Sally asked herself.

"No Sally, get a grip, maybe I just assumed that it would only work on a full moon, or maybe you can make small wishes or something

when it's not a full moon." Sally whispered outloud. "I mean...I didn't want anything right now..I..." Sally stopped somewhat short,

her thoughts trailing off slightly as she began to think of Kelly. Sally thought about her a lot over the last few days it seemed, she

wasn't even sure why. "I..I only...want...wanted Kelly..to..I wanted big breasts and nipples for Kelly to suckle

on..I..want..huge..breasts..filled...with..hot milk..for..Kelly" Sally said in an odd daze.

The blue glow moved up Sally's arm then downwards into her chest. Sally began to moan as she watched in a haze of lust as her nipples

grew hard, lifting her loose night gown out away from her chest, easily visible through the wetness of the cloth. They began to throb

hard before expanding outwards several inches as her aerola grew larger and puffier. Sally's nipples hardened further, growing

outwards another inch and turning a deep purple, causing her to moan and her nightgown to slide up her legs further. Seconds later,

her breasts began to shake and tingle as Sally slowly backed up against the door as she watched them begin to expand, a gurgling sound

filling the air as she felt the hot milk begin to flow into them. Sally's nightgown began to pull away from her chest and slid upwards

along her hips as her breasts filled outwards, the milk pulling her skin tighter, making the veins start to show as more breast flesh

expanded away from her chest. Sally was panting as her chest seemed to heave upwards with each labored breath she took, her nightgown

sliding up past her pussy as her breasts swelled. Sally's clit grew erect and began to throb from the feelings racing through her

chest and her folds began to drip with fluid that dripped onto the tile floor and began to soak her legs. A sudden strain and

stretching sound made Sally look downwards to see that her nightgown was unable to take any more strain causing the small strings

holding her nightgown up to rip away from the rest of the fabric, allowing it to fall down her chest, and slip onto the floor,

revealing to Sally her incredibly huge breasts. She reached up and fondled them, each hot and very heavy with milk, her nipples were

huge, hard, throbbing and purple."Oh..Kelly,I need..you...me..I...wan.t..nipples....I want..the milk..out..now!" Sally spoke as she

rushed over to the tub, her nipples hardening to over four inches as milk began to dribble from the tips of each. Pressure built up

behind her nipples and they swelled another inch as they shook violently. Sally moaned outloud as both her nipples let loose with a

torrent of hot milk, spraying the tile and filling the tub rapidly with it. Sally gripped the edge of the tub tightly as she began to

cum from the sensation as it felt like both her nipples were having their own orgasm. After several minutes of violently shaking and

moaning, Sally was able to snap back into reality. Seeing her nipples still shooting milk into the tub, she fought the urge to scream

again and said "I want to return to normal now!" And as every time before, in seconds, Sally's breasts were back to normal, as too was

her sense of what was happening.

"Oh God, what's going on? I don't even remember what happened" Sally said in a confused manner. She quickly rinsed out the tub and

cleaned up the small puddle of her juices before staring at her naked body in the mirror. "I don't understand what is going on, but

maybe I should stay away from the ring for a while. Maybe I'm wearing it too much and it's doing something to me as it's recharging

itself." Sally told herself as she quickly but gently slid the ring from her finger. The warmth faded slowly and the slight blue glow

faded away, leaving the coin looking much the same as it usually did after she'd made a wish. Sally's desires and groggy feeling faded

as well, leaving Sally standing in the bathroom staring at herself in the mirror. "Oh wow, yeah ok, so it was just a bad idea then to

wear it all the time. Thank goodness, I was actually starting to worry there." Sally peaked out the bathroom door but luckily her

screams and moans hadn't woke her parents from their sleep. She tip toed down the hallway, carrying the tattered remains of her

nightgown and slipped back into her room. She quickly grabbed a clean pair of panties and a shirt from her dresser, throwing her

nightgown into the dirty clothes basket until she could dispose of it later. Sally grabbed one of her already dirty t-shirts from the

clothes basket and quickly wiped the still sticky cum from the ceiling, thankful that it hadn't left a dirty stain or harmed the white

paint. Sally's sheets were still wet and sticky from her dream session, so she yanked them off the bed, and threw a couple spare

comforters on top and slid under those instead. "My fault. I guess I got too greedy with the coin. Sorry spirit, I guess even you

deserve a work break. Sorry about that" Sally whispered as she rolled over and began to drift off to sleep. During the remainder of

the night, Sally was tossing and turning, her hand periodically reaching into her panties to rub her clit as low sexy moans of

"Kelly...ohhh" escaped her parted lips.

---

Part XIV

---

Vacation was over, and Sally had spent the weekend before classes started moving most of her stuff back into the little off campus

house. She had hoped to run into Kelly at some point during the weekend, but no luck. Sally constantly cursed herself for not getting

her phone number or e-mail or some way to contact her and hoped she'd bump into her on campus either at the library or deli, where

they both liked to hang out. Two weeks passed by and Sally had begun to worry about Kelly, thinking something terrible may have

happened to her, but with a giant sigh, she caught up to her at the library, burying her thoughts in an old history book. The girls

hugged instantly and sat down for a long lunch to talk about the events that transpired over break. Sally related to Kelly everything

that happened, and Kelly seemed pretty shocked on every level, especially about what happened at the hospital. Sally asked Kelly why

she hadn't stopped by the deli or library for the last few weeks and Kelly explained that over break, her mother had come down with a

very bad flu that put her in the hospital for most of December. Kelly almost didn't get to come to college this quarter because she

didn't know if her mother could take care of herself since she was still pretty sick after she came home. Sally slowly held up her

hand, the infamous coin reflecting a bit of light across Kelly's face. Kelly however, shook her head and told Sally that she wanted

her mother to get through this natually, fearing that simply using the coin to make it go away might do more damage in the long run.

She told Sally that over break she'd had no time to think of what to do with her about the wishes and had been quite worried Sally

might force something onto her. Sally shook her head at Kelly and told her she didn't have to wish for anything and she'd honor her

wishes and not do anything to her mother. Kelly seemed relieved, but asked if Sally could maybe stop depending or needing to use the

coin's power every single full moon. Sally waved off Kelly's concern saying that the coin had the power to help a lot of people, just

like it had at the hospital. Kelly silently nodded back and told Sally that as long as nothing weird was happening, then she should

use the coin to help others. Sally leaned in to Kelly and whispered that the only thing she'd be helping this month was Kelly, to

which Kelly sheepishly tried to bow out of. Sally reminded her that she'd promised that they'd share the wish after break as Sally's

Christmas present to Kelly. Kelly let out a soft sigh and nodded, and Sally told her not to worry about having no time to think up

crazy stuff, her mother was far more important than her selfish little wishes and desires. Kelly agreed.

Sally grinned and decided to ask Kelly to move in with her at her house. Kelly began to protest but Sally made note that it'd be far

cheaper than paying for the dorms on campus, and without a car, at least Sally would have somebody to talk to to and from college

everyday. Kelly had nothing to say but thanks, and over the next few days, Sally helped Kelly load up her dorm room's stuff and slowly

but surely bring it back to her house. There wasn't much room left after everything was put away, but it definitely made the house

feel more like a home. The rest of the week was hardcore classwork and reading and as Friday night rolled around, the night of the

full moon, both girls were hard pressed to contain their excitement as the day slowly slipped into night. They got home just as the

glow of the moon began to peak out from behind the trees, and they rushed into the house, quickly locking the door and closing the

blinds on all the windows. Only seconds after dropping their bookbags onto the couch Sally and Kelly were kissing passionately,

rolling their tongues around inside each other's mouths. Sally's nipples were aching as she squeezed Kelly's ass, making her moan

slightly. Their kiss felt like electricity flowing over them and Sally was moaning as some of her pent up desire melted away. She was

finally tasting Kelly again after what seemed like forever, and she never wanted it to end. Their kiss broke slowly, and both girls

saw the need and desire in each other's eyes. "Sally...I..." Kelly began to stutter as Sally pressed her finger to her lips, holding

up the ring on her finger, a soft blue glow surrounding it. Kelly simply nodded as both girls held hands and closed their eyes. Sally

whispered "I wish that me and Kelly could command each other's bodies to do or become anything we demanded." As with the last time,

the blue warmth flowed over both of their bodies slowly and then suddenly their was a small electric zap sound which made the girl's

let go of each other's hands. They slowly opened their eyes and looked at each other. "Did...it work?" Kelly asked Sally. Sally

grinned at Kelly who held up her hands and shook her head "OH no no, don't make me cum or something!" Sally laughed and Kelly had to

giggle outloud. "Ok then, Kelly, I want your ears to grow pointy like an elf's" Sally told her. Kelly gasped slightly as she felt a

sudden tugging sensation on both sides of her head. She quickly ran into the bathroom and looked into the mirror and watched as her

ears slowly grew upwards and pointy in seconds. They only grew about an inch and she ended up looking like Mr. Spock more than

anything. Sally peaking into the bathroom and Kelly grinned and said "Greetings Captain, I am a Vulcan." Both girls laughed outloud

and Sally told Kelly to return to normal as they slowly walked into the bedroom, closing the door behind them. They sat on the bed and

stared into each other's eyes, knowing they were both wanting the same thing, almost hungry for a passionate night together.

"Kelly, you have to go first, I want you to change me, do things to me, I don't care what, I need this, I want you to love me

tonight!" Sally whispered into Kelly's ear as she nibbled on it. "O..ok Sally, I want things to, I love you so much, are you sure you

don't mind if things get weird?" Kelly slowly whispered back. "Not at all, the weirder, the more fun, but this is your present honey,

you gotta unwrap it to get the gift inside" Sally giggled playfully. Kelly told Sally to hold on a second and quickly dashed into her

room, returning quickly with what looked like a small bundle of clothes. Sally stared at Kelly with a questioning look on her face to

which Kelly grinned and said "You'll see." Kelly grabbed a shirt from her little pile and quickly had Sally put it on. It was

obviously not meant for somebody her size, it was very small and tight, and putting it over the shirt she already had on made it even

worse. Kelly decided maybe it was took much, slipped it off Sally, had her take off the shirt she was wearing and then slipped it back

on. It was still tight, but not nearly as bad. Kelly nodded and Sally grinned with anticipation. "And here I thought you didn't have

time to think anything up!" Sally told her. Kelly giggled outloud. "Sally I want your boobs to fill with milk until they're ten times

bigger than now." Kelly whispered, blushing.

Sally moaned as she felt her chest shake, and she leaned her head back slightly, biting her lip. Kelly watched and smiled as Sally's

chest shook from side to side as Sally moaned and started to breath heavy. Her nipples began to harden, easily visible through her

skin tight shirt. They quickly swelled into long hard points, turned a slight purple color and began to throb. Sally moaned again as

the familaur sound of milk production began to fill the air around her breasts as milk began to fill them. Slowly, Sally's breasts

began to push outwards, pulling the tight shirt tighter and making it slide up Sally's already sweat covered stomach. Sally had

already figured out what Kelly was doing and the realization only made her want it all the more. The tingling sensation continued to

build as the sound of stretching fabric joined the gurgling sound as Sally's tight shirt began to strain horribly from the pressure of

her swelling breasts. Kelly was blushing but couldn't help but stare at Sally's increasing mass of chest flesh as the shirt continued

to stetch outwards as Sally's breasts pushed further and further out into it. Sally felt the pressure as the shirt dug into her back

and knew it wasn't going to take much more strain. After only a few more seconds both girls heard the sound of tearing fabric and

watched as small holes began to appear near the seam of the shirt's neckline, and between Sally's now beachball sized breast cleavage.

"Look out Captain, she's gonna blow!" Sally said in a giggling moan. Kelly giggled back but still couldn't help feeling somewhat

embarrased at watching her wish come into fruitation. Suddenly the girls heard several short tearing sounds and then a final long

ripping sound before Sally's shirt shot forward away from her massive mammaries and landed at Kelly's feet. Kelly was surprised for a

second but her eyes went wide when she saw what the shirt had been hiding. Sally had a long grin on her face as she rubbed her hands

over her huge milk filled breasts, taking a second to tweek her nipples slightly, causing a few drops of milk to leak out of them as

she did. As suddenly as it had started, Sally's breast growth slowed to a stop, ten times bigger than normal as Kelly had wanted.

"Like what you see Kelly?" Sally whispered in a nice sexy tone. Kelly wasted little time on closing the small gap between them,

getting on her knees, grabbing Sally's right breast and suckling on her nipple. Sally felt an electric jolt of pleasure shoot through

her entire body and she yelped outloud as she threw her head back. Kelly barely paid attention and continued to suckle on Sally's

nipple, tasting hot delicious milk with each suck. "Oh God, yes, yes! Kelly, ohhhh I've waited so long, suckle my big nipples, suckle

my hot milk right out!" Sally said with a panting breath. Kelly quickly switched nipples, kneading the opposite breast with her free

hand, making Sally's moans deepen. Unable to take any more pleasure, Sally, fell backwards onto the bed, practically dragging Kelly

with her as she literally bounced to a stop on top of Sally's massive breasts. Both girls giggled together for a moment before Kelly

returned to her nipple assult.

After several more minutes of suckling, Kelly decided she wanted to do something to get Sally off, so she leaned away from Sally's

purple nipple and whispered "Sally, I want your nipples to grow six inches longer and three inches thicker." Sally gasped as she felt

heat rushing into her breasts, but was unable to see over her own massive breast fleash to tell what was going on. On top of Sally,

Kelly watched as Sally's nipple throbbed hard then began to puff up and grow longer just as she'd wanted. Each hard throb seemed to

push her nipples higher into the air, making her aerola grow larger around as well. After only a few seconds, Kelly was staring at a

pair of nipples almost as big around as her wrist and slightly longer than her hand. "Ok Sally, how you doing down there?" Kelly asked

as she peeked over Sally's huge tits. Sally was giggling and replied "I don't know what you're doing to me up there, but it feels

REALLY good!" Kelly smiled and leaned down and began to slide one of Sally's huge nipples into her mouth which made Sally gasp

outloud. Kelly moaned as well as she took her hand and began to stroke the length of Sally's other nipple as though it was a penis.

Sally began to moan louder and gripped the sheets of the bed and wrapped her legs around Kelly's ass in response to the incredible

pleasure Kelly's tongue, mouth and hand were giving her. "Oh GOD Kelly what are you..OHH GOD that..that feels..incredible!" Sally

spasmed as she moaned. Kelly lowered her mouth all the way down to the top of Sally's huge aerola licking and sucking as hard as she

could letting her breath float out over Sally's breast before sliding her mouth back upwards. Sally's nipples were aching horribly and

she thought Kelly was torturing her as she felt her mouth slide off of one nipple and felt her hand stop stroking the other. Kelly

giggled outloud for a second before reversing nipples to suckle on the other. Sally was in bliss, it felt as though her clit was

getting a blowjob, even if it was her nipples, and she couldn't stop herself from moaning and licking her lips as the buildup to

orgasm approached quickly. Kelly seemed to sense it and began to suck and stroke faster, letting her teeth gently drag up the length

of the nipple as she pulled upwards, causing Sally to squeal. Sally felt her vaginal muscles contract hard and she screamed as she let

loose a flood of cum, some hitting Kelly's legs as her nipples sprayed almost a gallon of milk straight up, falling all over the

girls. Kelly did her best to drink down some of it, but she started to laugh and when she took her mouth away from Sally's nipple, the

rest of the milk shot upwards into her face. After several somewhat large sprays, Sally's nipples began to cease lactating. Sally was

panting and covered in milk and sweat, savoring the glow of her vicious orgasm. Kelly slowly slid up on top of Sally's breasts and

again peaked over them to ask "So, was that good for you honey?" Sally replied "Holy shit was it ever! I've never felt anything like

that before, the feeling was impossible to describe!"

Both girls giggled and Kelly let Sally catch her breath for a few minutes before she said "Sally, I want you to return to normal

now." And with that, Sally watched as her breasts shrank down several sizes in seconds, returning both her breasts and nipples quickly

to normal which allowed her to sit up and stare Kelly in the eyes. They smiled at each other before leaning in to kiss, their tongues

tingling as they touched and rolled into each other's mouths. After several low moans and gentle hugs, they broke away from the kiss

long enough for Sally to get up and go into the bathroom, grab a towel and dry off the milk that she'd sprayed herself with. With a

giggle she handed Kelly the towel so she could dry off as well. Even though the bed sheets were now somewhat damp with milk, the girls

didn't seem to care much and decided to go ahead and have some more fun. "So Kel, what do you want to do to me now?" Sally asked.

"Well, honestly this one seems sorta strange, you sure you want me to go again?" Kelly asked. "Yup, I want to see all the things

you've thought up and I don't care how messed up or strange the ideas are!" Sally said with a wide grin. Kelly sat down onto the bed

and smiled, then let out her breath and whispered to Sally "Sally, I want you to shrink down until you're only three inches tall."

Sally let out a moan and fell back onto the bed and Kelly watched as Sally's nipples hardened quickly and her pussy started to drip

with her love juice. Sweat beads began to form all over Sally's body and she began to moan loudly as the sound of creaking bones began

to fill the air.

Kelly watched in amazement as Sally's body began to shake and move, and it was only a few seconds before she could see her beginning

to shrink. Sally's body moved slightly with every labored breath she took, her legs moving up away from the floor as her body shrank.

Sally's eyes were closed tightly as her body continued to shrink, her moans telling Kelly that she was feeling nothing but pleasure

from the transformation. Another few seconds passed and Sally's body was now less than half it's normal size and still she continued

to shrink. The odd sound of bones cracking and creaking grew louder as Sally neared the end of her transformation. With a final large

moan and an obvious splurt of cum, Sally's body finally finished shrinking down to only three inches tall. Kelly was still staring in

pure awe at the power the coin had granted her, and she slowly leaned down to see if Sally was ok. Sally slowly opened her eyes and

was greated with a giant face, to which she gasped outloud at. She slowly stood up and stared up at Kelly. "Hey you down there, you

ok?" Kelly said playfully. "Yeah, I guess I'm ok, can you hear me up there?" Sally questioned. Kelly nodded. "Ok, well, I'm not sure

what you're up to. This is pretty cool though. I now have the biggest bed in the world!" Sally said as she giggled and jumped around

on the bed, tripping repeatedly over the huge folds in the sheets. "So what are you wanting to do with me now that I'm like this

Kelly?" Sally said. "Oh you'll like this, at least I hope so." Kelly said as she reached carefully down and opened her palm so Sally

could climb into it. Kelly then slid over to the corner of the bed and stradled it, spreading her legs wide and then setting Sally

down right in front of her crotch. "Sally, I want you to climb into my pussy and fuck me with your entire body." Sally gasped as she

started to obey the words, walking slowly over to Kelly's sexy vaginal folds, which were already soaked with juices. "Oh you are SUCH

a tease Kelly! What an awesome idea!" Sally said as she began to slide her arms into Kelly's dripping folds.

Kelly gasped at Sally's touch. "Ohhhhh...oh God, that feels so good already Sally..keep going!" Kelly whispered. Sally continued to

push into Kelly's folds, finding them to be slightly tight, making it hard to push into them. After a few seconds of slipping and

rubbing, Sally finally pushed past Kelly's outter folds and into the deeper folds on her vagina. Kelly moaned outloud and her pussy

contracted, smashing her slippery folds right into Sally. Sally was also moaning from the feeling of rubbing her own body against

Kelly's hot folds. She began to lick and wiggle all over every piece of slippery skin she could find, rolling and kicking with all her

three inch might. Kelly layed back onto the bed and began to play with her small breasts, twisting her hardened nipples as she moaned.

Sally's small motions made it feel like a small vibrator was inside her, only it was hotter and moved all around as opposed to just a

constant vibration. Kelly decided she wanted a little more and whispered "Sally, I want you to grow three inches taller." Sally felt

her body tingle and her body grew even hotter than it was as she felt her body begin to grow. Her legs began to grow longer and pushed

deeper into Kelly's folds, then her arms caught up and then her torso. Suddenly Kelly's pussy contracted hard, squishing her into the

walls of her vagina. Kelly yelled in pleasure, not quite prepared for the sudden pleasure from Sally's growth. "Sally, you ok in

there?" Kelly yelled. Realizing that even if she could hear her, Sally wouldn't be able to scream loud enough to be heard from inside

her pussy, and thought up a quick solution. "Sally, I want you to be able to talk to me with your mind." Sally felt a small tingle in

her head and immediately she thought to Kelly that she was doing just fine. "Wow Sally, I heard you!" Sally giggled in her mind and

heard a giant giggle from Kelly outside.

Sally decided it was time to give Kelly a good time, and began to punch, kick, lick, bounce, wiggle and do everything she could do to

stimulate Kelly's folds. She heard Kelly start moaning and knew she was definitely on the right track. It didn't take long for the two

girls to get into a nice rythme with Kelly's motions making it easier for Sally to throw herself from side to side, up and down into

every little corner of Kelly's pussy. After several minutes of fun, Sally spotted something out of the corner of her eye, Kelly's g-

spot. It was a small little bump of nerves, but it didn't take long for Sally to get slid down next to it. She reached out and began

to rub and lick it. She heard Kelly take a quick deep breath as if she'd just dumped a cold bucket of water on her. Sally paused a

second, thinking maybe she'd hurt her when Kelly said "Whatever you just did Sal, do it MORE!" Sally grinned and practically attacked

her g-spot again, feeling Kelly's muscles jerk and her pussy contract. It didn't take much more rubbing and licking for Sally to

realize that Kelly was on the verge of orgasm. She heard Kelly's breathing pick up, and her muscles were starting to contract harder

with each flex of her body. Kelly began to groan and Sally started to become covered in girl juice as her body was squeezed tightly

against Kelly's vaginal walls, adding even more pleasure to the explosive orgasm about to explode from Kelly's pussy. "S...Sally,

I..I'm gonna...oh God..I'm c...cumming!" was the last thing Sally heard from Kelly before a torrential flood of cum exploded from deep

within her vagina. Sally was tossed backwards from the force, unable to grip onto anything in the slipperyness of Kelly's insides.

Sally had a split second to turn herself in the direction she was headed, just in time to run face first into a flood of hot cum and

sticky vaginal folds as she was practically launched from Kelly's vagina and out onto the bed. A few more squirts of cum hit Sally

after her landing before she finally heard Kelly stop screaming in extasy and lower her ass slowly back down onto the bed, having

lifted it off the bed almost a foot during her violent eruption.

Kelly slowly sat up and looked down at a soaking wet Sally, and both girls giggled and started laughing. "Oh wow Kelly, I didn't know

your plumbing was so backed up!" Sally said. Kelly giggled and replied "Sorry about that, I didn't know it would feel so out of this

world. I couldn't stop myself, it was just too much. Sorry about the drop by the way." "It's fine, wasn't so bad really, bed is pretty

dang soft when you're only a few inches tall." Sally said. Both girls giggled and Kelly carefully picked Sally up in her hand and

carried her into the bathroom. She held her gently under the water faucet to rinse off. Sally used a washcloth to dry off with and

then they returned to the bedroom. "Sally I want you to return to normal now." Kelly whispered. As usual, Sally's body grew hot and

quickly began to grow upwards. In only seconds Sally sat face to face with Kelly once more. "So how was it in there Sal? Not too weird

was it?" Kelly questioned. "Well, it felt pretty strange at first, but after that intial feeling, it was really pretty cool. I knew

you'd come up with some cool stuff to do!" Sally giggled. Kelly blushed and smiled while Sally leaned in and kissed her, letting their

tongues mingle together for several minutes before they broke off. "Ok Sally, it's your turn to do stuff to me I think. I shouldn't be

hogging everything." Kelly said. Sally giggled and leaned in close to Kelly and whispered "No, I want you to do something to me

because I think it'll be hot and sexy." Sally whispered into Kelly's ear what she wanted to do, and Kelly's eyes gleamed with the

thought of it. "Wow that's really weird Sal, you sure you want me to make that happen?" Kelly asked sheepishy. "Sure it's weird but

you know you think it's hot." Sally said with a large grin. "Ok then, lets see how big a mess this will make. Sally I want your

breasts to fill with hot delicious cum until they're four times their normal size." Kelly whispered with a blush.

A long moan escaped Sally's lips as she closed her eyes and her breathing picked up. Her body quickly grew hot as beads of sweat

started to form across her naked body. Sally's breasts began to tingle and shake, her nipples grew hard and began to throb and her

vaginal muscles began to contract hard. Sally slowly opened her eyes and stared at Kelly, her breathing coming quick as she moaned and

looked down at her breasts. Her nipples hardened further than normal and turned a slight purple color as her breasts began to grow, a

gurgling sound filling the air around them. Kelly watched as large veins began to appear across Sally's skin around her breasts and

Sally moaned as she felt her breasts heating up and filling with cum. More veins appeared, much larger than normal, as Sally's breasts

continued to grow, her nipples growing thicker, harder and longer, small veins creeping upwards toward the tips. "Oh God Kelly, oh

God, this feels weird, and good, I'm so horny, so horny, oh GOD!" Sally moaned, pulling Kelly toward her and thrusting her tongue into

her mouth. Moans escaped both of their mouths and Kelly could feel how hot Sally's breasts were as they pressed together with her own.

New veins pulsated on the surface of Sally's skin and her nipples were now as big around as two of her fingers, and nearly as long,

veins pulsating up their length. The gurgling sound continued to grow and Sally's breasts were now almost four times their normal size

as the two girls broke their kiss, looking each other in the eyes as Sally continued to moan. "It's...oh God it's like I'm constantly

cumming in my pussy but intead of coming out down there, it's going into my tits!" Sally said with heavy breaths. Kelly slowly reached

up and began to fondle Sally's hot and heavy breasts which made Sally scream in pleasure and caused her breasts to grow even more as

hot cum continued to flow into them. Finally the growth stopped just as Kelly had wanted, and she looked at Sally as she breathed

heavily in front of her, a look of need on her face. "Sally, I want your breasts to cum really hard out of your nipples and cover me

in your delicious hot cum!" Kelly whispered her entire blody turning red as she did.

Sally gasped outloud and let out a long moan as her breasts heaved upwards. Her nipples grew another inch and began to throb and

pulsate, the veins under her skin and along her nipples filled with blood and precum began to dribble from both nipples. "OH GOD

KEELLY I'M..I'M CUMMMMMING!" Sally screamed. Kelly grinned wide and with a small popping sound filling the air as though a cork and

flown from a bottle of wine, two thick and hot streams of cum shot forth from Sally's gigantic nipples, spraying gallon after gallon

of it all over Kelly. In only seconds, Kelly's face and chest were thick with cum as she tried to lick some of it up, savoring the

incredible taste. In the back of her head she thought this was all sort of gross, but she was too horny to care as she placed her

mouth over one of Sally's splurting nipples, sucking hot cum from it, drinking down as much as she could before switching nipples.

After what seemed like an eternity of bliss, the splurts became a trickle and then stopped. Both girls fell onto their sides on the

bed, taking big breaths as they tried to get air into their spent lungs. "Ke...Kelly, please turn me back to normal, I..I can

feel..ohhhh I can feel my breasts filling with cum again." Kelly looked down and could see Sally's vagina was contracting again and

her breasts were already starting to feel hot to the touch once more starting to fill with her cum. "Sally, I want your body to return

to normal now" Kelly whispered. Sally smiled and slid over slightly for a kiss as she felt her breasts begin to return to normal, the

veins disappeared and her nipples returned to normal. Sally broke from the kiss and sat up on the bed, now sticky with cum.

"Oh hell yeah that was awesome wasn't it Kel?" Sally said after catching her breath. "Yeah, I didn't think it would be like that, but

I couldn't stop wanting you to cum all over me. It tasted great too, like strawberries!" Kelly giggled. "Well, lets go get cleaned up

shall we? Lots more fun to be had before sunrise you know!" Sally said as she stood up, holding her hand out to pull Kelly along. "Oh

yeah" Kelly said with a blush. The girls hopped into the shower and began to wash up, their hands exploring each other's bodies,

making sure to get all the cum out of their hair and anywhere else it may have gone. Standing in the warm water, the two embraced in a

loving kiss, their hands carassing each other's backs, taking time to squeeze each other's ass cheeks on the way. Their kiss broke

softly, Kelly leaning onto Sally's chest for a moment, listening to her heartbeat. "Sally, is this all real? I've never felt so alive,

so loved, so in love." Kelly asked. "Neither have I Kel. I think we're soul mates, we were just meant to find each other, and to be

together. I've never been happier. I love you so much." Sally replied as she raised Kelly's chin up and kissed her once more. The

girls turned off the shower and dried each other off before heading back into the bedroom. Sally quickly stripped the comforter and

sheets from the damp and sticky bed, throwing them into the laundry room before getting a couple new sheets and a comforter from the

closet. Though the bed itself was still damp, as was a few spots on the floor, the girls decided to not worry about it right now.

"Well now, what shall we do next Kel?" Sally said with a grin. "Well honestly I know what I'd like to do, but it's kind of

embarassing." Kelly said with a blush. "You mean more embarassing than me growing huge cum filled breasts that cum from the nipples?

Come on Kel, I told you I'm not about to say no or think any thing different about you, regardless of how weird or strange or just

plain screwed up your wishes are." Sally said with a big wink and a quick smooch on her lips. "Ok then Sally, try this one. Sally, I

want your right arm to turn into a giant penis that you can use to fuck me with!" Kelly whispered.

Sally started to laugh before the coin's power kicked in and made her gasp. Her arm began to tingle slightly and she began to pant as

her nipples hardened and her pussy began to drip with juices. Kelly layed back onto the bed and spread her legs slightly, already wet

with anticipation of what was coming. Sally held her arm up as it began to shake and change to a slightly darker shade of skin color

than normal. The veins along her arm began to puff up on her skin, and new veins began to slide down her arm from her shoulder to her

wrist, pulsating and thickening up as they grew. Sally moaned again as new muscle began to form under her now pulsating and thickening

skin, making her arm feel a lot heavier than normal. Her fingers began to grow hot and Sally found that they were beginning to push

together and become too stiff to move. The skin between her fingers began to fuse together and Sally stared in awe as she watched her

fingers begin to bend inwards to make a tight fist. The veins along her arm continued to swell under her skin as they made their way

down to the large stump that used to be Sally's hand. The skin of her fist pulsated as the blood rushed into the pulsating veins, and

Sally's eyes widened as the top of her fist began to split open to form the slit of a man's penis. Creeking and cracking sounds filled

the air as the bones of her hand began to shift and conform to a new shape, almost disappearing completely, replaced by pure muscle.

The blood pumping into her arm began to make it harden, forcing it to straighten causing any movement at the elboe to become lost. The

skin close to her fist began to wrinkle and become slightly loose as it began to grow upwards slightly to cover the tip of her now

fully formed penis head. A gurgling sound began to fill the air as Sally's arm shaked, her arm beginning to straighten even more,

becoming extreamly hard, hot and heavy. Her new veins rose higher on the surface of her skin, pulsating with every beat of her racing

heart. Sally moaned outloud and turned to look at Kelly, who winked and giggled. "Oh, Kelly, I'm...I can't believe it but...I'm..I'm

gonna..." was all Sally could get out before her penis head swelled outwards quickly, precum dribbling from the tip. Sally's entire

body shook violently before a sudden release of hot cum began to spew forth from the tip of Sally's new arm penis almost like a

firehose out of control. Sally fell backwards from the force of the release, her arm falling to her side with a bounce as cum shot out

all over the bed and floor. Almost a gallon of sticky fluid shot from Sally's new arm penis and as she screamed in pleasure, Kelly

raised up and stuck her tongue into Sally's mouth, causing both girls to moan under heavy breaths. After a few seconds, Sally was able

to calm down as her penis finished it's eruption, slowly shrinking back down to about the size of her normal arm. Sally found that she

could still bend her penis arm slightly as long as it was flacid, but she was so exhasted all she could focus on was kissing Kelly and

breathing.

Kelly finally broke from her kiss, and stared Sally in the eyes, watching her breasts rise and fall with her heavy breaths. "Soooooo,

was that screwed up enough for you hun?" Kelly giggled. Sally giggled back and said "Well, it's definitely interesting what you're

coming up with Kel. I mean I knew you liked it when I fucked you with my clit, but damn, you think you can take my entire ARM~?" "Soon

as you catch your breath, we're going to find out" Kelly whispered into Sally's ear in a very sexy voice. Sally nodded and leaned her

head back onto the bed, closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down and catch her breath. Several minutes passed as the girls layed

next to each other, staring at the ceiling, the only sound in the air the rythmic sound of slow breathing. Sally slowed opened her

eyes and looked over at Kelly, who turned her head and stared back at her. "I'm ready Kel" Sally whispered. Kelly nodded and slipped

up over Sally, across her arm to the other side, giggling at the weirdness that was a penis attached to Sally's shoulder. "Ooooo, this

is going to be fun!" Kelly giggled as she lowered her head down and began to lick Sally's new arm penis.

Sally shuddered as a wave of pleasure shot through her entire body at the feeling of Kelly's tongue on her arm, causing her to gasp.

Kelly slowly slid her tongue down the entire length of Sally's arm penis, rubbing it gently in her hands. The veins slowly began to

rise along it's surface as Sally began to breath heavier, her nipples hardening quickly and her pussy begining to moisten. Kelly

sensed what was happening and slowly slid down to the tip of Sally's arm and began to lick the head. Sally shuddered again as the

feeling of great pleasure shot through her like she'd never felt before and she felt her arm begin to harden and straighten out, the

veins already standing out on her skin as they filled with more and more blood. Kelly finally took the tip of Sally's arm penis into

her mouth, almost feeling like she would choke on it, but she quickly got used to the size and began to lick and suckle it like a

professional. Sally began to moan loudly as the feeling of Kelly's hot breath on her arm lifted her to new heights of pleasure. Kelly

continued to lick and suck and was amazed that Sally's arm penis tasted sweet and delicious, making her suck harder as she ran her

teeth up and down the shaft. Sally began to drool slightly as the pleasure continued to build inside of her. Her pussy was soaking the

bed from the juices flowing from inside her and she could feel her arm beginning to harden and rise upwards against her will. Kelly

felt what was happening and slowly rose up to her knees as Sally's arm continued to rise upwards until it had hardened like a round

piece of steel pointing up to the ceiling. Kelly looked down at Sally with a wide grin and said "Hey Sal, if you want me to titty fuck

this thing, you better give me some bigger tits to do it with." Sally grinned back at Kelly and after looking at her massive penis arm

standing straight up with it's veins pulsating quickly on it's surface she whispered "Kelly I want your tits to grow four times their

size so you can use them to titty fuck my arm!"

Kelly moaned outloud as she slid her mouth back down over the head of Sally's arm penis, again beginning to suckle and lick the

giant head with her tongue as she felt a wonderful tingle in her breasts. Kelly reached down and took her small breasts into her hands

as she felt her nipples hardening into rigid points under her fingers. In seconds she could feel the flesh pushing outwards into her

hands as they began to grow, a slightly new feeling running through her body since this growth was not from her breasts filling with

milk. Kelly felt very little increase to the weight of her breasts, but the feelings flowing through them as they continued to swell

were no less exciting to her. Sally watched Kelly's breasts expanding outwards, filling her hands quickly as her skin stretched more

and more, almost touching her arm in seconds. Another low moan escaped from Kelly's penis stuffed mouth as she let the head loose and

almost without any hesitation quickly pressed Sally's arm penis in between her expanding cleavage and began to rub them up and down

the long hard shaft standing straight up before her. Sally's eyes almost rolled back into her head and she gripped the sheets with her

left hand and threw her head back, screaming in extasy at the feeling of Kelly's still growing breasts on her penis flesh. Precum

began to dribble out of the head of her engorged arm penis, sliding down the shaft and releasing some of the friction of Kelly's

breast flesh against it, allowing Kelly to work her breasts faster up and down the pulsating shaft. Finally Kelly's breast growth

finished and they were more than large enough to almost smother Sally's arm penis between them. Without the usual weight of milk

inside them, Kelly had much more freedom of movement and action and Kelly made sure she did as much as she could to build Sally closer

and closer to orgasm by first slowly sliding up and down the arm penis, then changing pace and going fast before returning to a slower

pace. Kelly's assualt didn't take long to get to Sally, as after only a few minutes of heavy tit fucking Sally moaned loudly

"K...Kell..Kelly, I can't...take much more of this. Please, please make me CUM!!"

Kelly smiled and whispered "Sally, I want your arm penis to gain more and more length and girth until I tell you to cum." Sally's

hips bucked hard and she gasped for breath as the pulsating veins along her arm seemed to grow larger. Sally felt more blood rushing

into her arm penis and the skin tightened hard as she felt her arm beginning to grow longer and wider. "K..Kelly!" was all Sally could

gasp out as she began to moan even louder, her eyes shut tight and drool running down the side of her face as her arm penis grew

upwards another inch and gained at least two inches in girth all around. Kelly was moaning too as the heat from Sally's arm penis was

already making her cum repeatedly from the tit fuck she was still performing. Kelly watched the arm penis's head expanding larger and

larger, now far too large for her to fit in her mouth without breaking her jaw, and decided that it was about time to give Sally a

break. She felt her breasts get pushed away slightly as Sally's arm penis began expanding again, another three inches in girth being

added to itself, and she could see at least two more inches of upward growth happening, pushing the giant head past her forehead and

beyond. "Ok Sally, I want you to build up to orgasm quickly and cum in ten seconds!" Sally's eyes quickly shot open and she screamed

as her heart raced and her body began to shudder. Kelly could literally hear and feel Sally's hot juices filling the mighty shaft

between her breasts and she knew this orgasm was going to be pretty big. All she could do was smile and stand up, the arm penis easily

reaching up to her giant breasts as she leaned down to stick her tongue into the hole at the top of the arm penis shaft. Just as she

did Sally screamed outloud again as a giant flood of cum hit her dead in the mouth, nearly choking her. Needless to say Kelly was ill

prepared to handle the copius amount of cum shooting very quickly into her mouth. Unable to come close to swallowing any more of it,

Kelly instead raised her head and allowed Sally's cum to shoot onto her breasts and face, quickly covering her before running down her

body and dripping all over Sally, the bed and the floor. Sally's giant arm penis shuddered with every beat of her heart, shotting load

after load of hot cum upwards and out the top of her mighty shaft. She felt as though she were a living firehose she was cumming so

much, not just out her arm penis, but her vagina was splurting juices outwards hard and fast as well. Sally began to blackout from the

pleasure, her body was starting to shutdown but before she could lose herself to total darkness, she felt the waves of pure bliss

begin to subside. Her arm penis's jet stream of cum slowed to a slight trickle and her vagainal muscles finally seemed to be gaining

some control. Barely able to open her eyes because of all the hot cum covering her, she was able to wipe enough away to look up and

see a slime covered Kelly standing over her, a wide grin on her cum drenched face. Kelly watched as Sally's arm penis, finally spent,

began to shrink down to it's normal flacid state, allowing Sally to finally begin to catch her breath.

"Damn girl, backed up much?" Kelly giggled, wiping some cum from Sally's lips. "Holy....shit" was all that Sally could find for

words. Kelly began to slowly kiss Sally, enjoying the sweet taste of her cum as she did. "Well in any case, that was unbelievable

Sally, it's hard to describe how awesome that felt." "Well Kelly, if this is how it's going to be every month, I think we should

definitely invest in getting a tile floor put in, it's going to be a bitch getting these stains out of the carpet" Sally weakly

giggled. "Which carpet are you refering to? The carpet between your legs or the carpet on the floor?" Kelly said jokingly. Both girls

began to giggle before returning to a soft kiss. Several minutes passed before Sally had caught her breath and the look in her eyes

after they broke from their kissing showed Kelly it was about time to do something else and so she said "Sally, I want your body to

return to normal now." Sally's eyes closed and she moaned slightly and Kelly watched as Sally's arm began to return to normal quickly.

The veins slowly disappeared and the skin color and texture returned to it's normal soft and subtle state and in seconds, Sally could

finally use her arm just like normal. Sally sat up and looked at Kelly with a smile, wiggling her fingers to assure herself that

everything was back to normal working order. Kelly did a quick look down at her still massive breasts and Sally got the hint, quickly

saying "Kelly I want your body to return to normal now." As usual, Kelly's breasts quickly began to shrink until they were their

normal petite size. Both girls slowly got out of bed and went into the bathroom to take another shower and get cleaned up again. They

took their time washing up since Sally's cum had pretty much covered every square inch of skin and hair they had. Thankfully Sally's

hot water tank didn't mind keeping up with the flow, and it wasn't too long before the girls were finally done washing up.

"Kelly, while we're in the tub, mind if I do something?" Sally asked. "Not at all, what's on your mind?" Kelly replied. "You'll see,

nothing major, I just have an urge is all." Sally giggled. Sally leaned down and lowered her head to Kelly's crotch, seeing the little

bush of hair there. "Kelly I want your pubic hair to disappear." Kelly looked down as her nipples hardened slightly and she let out a

small moan while Sally watched Kelly's pubic hair recede quickly into the pores of her skin, leaving her crotch nice and smooth. Kelly

was starting to wonder what Sally was up to down there when she heard Sally whisper "Kelly I want your clit to grow harder and longer

everytime I lick your pussy." Sally quickly grinned and leaned inwards and gave Kelly's soft pink folds a long slow lick upwards

causing Kelly to gasp outloud. Sally watched with a small giggle as Kelly's little nub of a clit poked it's way out of her folds.

Sally leaned in and gave Kelly's pussy another long slow lick, causing more moans to escape from Kelly's mouth as her clit again began

to expand outwards, growing rock hard and starting to throb. Sally couldn't wait any longer and slid Kelly's three inch long clit into

her mouth, beginning to lick and suckle on it, causing it to grow even larger inside her mouth. Kelly squealed outloud in pleasure and

gripped the top of Sally's head gently as Sally began to give her the best blow job she knew she'd ever feel in her life. But only

seconds later Sally pulled her hot mouth off of Kelly's clit and stood up, staring her in the eyes. Kelly seemed surprised and when

she looked down she could see her clit was now a good eight inches long and throbing like mad. "Sally what are you..?" Sally quickly

cut Kelly off by touching her finger to her lips and put her back against the wall, pulling Kelly in close to her. Sally reached down

and slowly began to guide Kelly's clit toward her pussy. "Stick it inside Kel..." Sally whispered.

It didn't take much effort for Kelly to slide her already slick clit all the way into Sally's hot vagina. "Kelly, I want you to stand

still now." Kelly suddenly found herself unable to move, but the wide grin on Sally's face made her wonder what was going on this

time. "Kelly I want your clit to grow harder, longer and thicker everytime you hear the word 'Grow'" Sally whispered. Kelly giggled

slightly still unable to move and Sally giggled back as she leaned in to kiss Kelly on the lips, pausing just before to whisper

"Grow." Both girls moaned as their lips touched and Sally felt Kelly's clit begin to expand inside of her, spreading her soft folds a

little wider, feeling it pushing into her a little further. Kelly felt the skin of her clit clenching tightly like a hard contraction

as it thickened up and became harder than anytime she'd felt before. Kelly could feel Sally's vaginal muscles gripping her clit hard

and knew Sally was definitely enjoying herself. "Grow, Grow, GROW!" Sally suddenly exclaimed which surprised Kelly before making her

moan as she felt her clit begin growing once again. Sally threw her head back against the shower wall as she felt Kelly's clit

thickening again, then again, and again, continuing to push deeper and deeper into her pussy. Her dripping wet folds were being

stretched almost beyond their limits as Kelly shuddered and her clit gained almost four inches of girth. Kelly was able to look down

and she could see the faint outline of her now thick and heavy clit under Sally's skin. She was still unable to move her body, but she

could see Sally was losing her mind from the pleasure of just making her clit grow up into her. Kelly assumed Sally would stop any

second since she could see she was already cuming but her eyes went wide as she heard Sally say "GROW!" Sally's head again snapped

back and she screamed outloud as again she could feel Kelly's clit beginning to expand once more. Sixteen, seventeen, eighteen inches

were now pushing further into her than she thought anything ever could, and her legs were forced even further apart when it gained

another four inches of girth. Kelly began to drool and her legs felt weak as her clit throbbed and pulsated with a force she didn't

think human flesh could stand. Sally nearly slipped into the tub as she began to cum again and again, the intense pressure of Kelly's

clit inside her causing her cum to splurt in any direction it could find to seep out. Sally took several deep breaths and stared into

Kelly's somewhat worried eyes, before she leaned in and gave her a deep French kiss.

Sally broke the kiss as the hot water began to cool off and said "Kelly I want you to return to normal now." And the girls both

moaned as Kelly's clit slowly slid from the bowels of Sally's vagina and returned to it's place inside her own before Kelly was

finally able to move again and could feel her small bush of hair quickly curling from her pores and returning to normal. "Well, that

was kind of scary, I thought you were going to skewer yourself on my clit there for a minute Sal" Kelly said. "Well luckily I know my

limits Kel, but man that felt so gooooooooood!" Sally said in a sexy voice. Both girls giggled before quickly rinsing off the cum from

their pussies and legs, turning off the shower and helping each other dry off. As Sally got near the counter to set her towel down

Kelly suddenly whispered "Sally I want you to lean down over the top of the counter, spread your legs and don't move until I say."

Sally had no time to protest when she suddenly leaned over the counter and spread her legs apart, as if a police officer were getting

ready to frisk her. "Kelly?" Sally whispered. "Don't worry Sal, it's revenge time." Kelly replied with a giggle on her voice. Sally

could do nothing but grin at the fact that Kelly wasn't hesitating anymore with her wants and desires. "Sally, I want you to sprout

thick hair all over your body that grows thicker and thicker everytime I lick your pussy."

Kelly quickly leaned down and while kneeding the cheeks of Sally's ass began to slowly lick her outter folds. Sally blushed and began

to pant as her nipples began to stiffen and then throb. Sally looked at her arms and could see small blond hairs beginning to push

upwards from her pores and they quickly covered both of her arms in a thin veil of hair. Looking into the mirror she could see more

hairs pushing upwards from her skin all over her chest, neck and shoulders and could feel them sprouting all over her skin just as

Kelly had wished. Kelly was grinning again and began rubbing her hands all over Sally's back, digging into her light furry pelt,

listening to Sally moan with each small movement of her nails through it. Sally kept thinking to herself that this seemed rather

strange, but then she felt Kelly's hot breath on her outer lips again, this time her tongue being more bold and forceful. Sally

watched as the small fine hairs began to curl upwards again, this time without stopping as Kelly continued to lick with abandon. The

hair on Sally's head began to push outwards in all directions, completely covering her ears and starting to run down the length of her

back. Her arms were completely covered in hair and she could no longer see her breasts from the thick hair that was growing down her

chest and around her neck. Sally thought she was starting to look like a Sasquatch, but at this point she didn't care as Kelly

continued to assult her pussy with her tongue. Hair continued to push out of every pore of Sally's skin as her legs became covered in

an ever thickening blanket of fur, growing all the way down to the tops of her feet and spreading outwards along the floor. Kelly

watched hair sprouting all over Sally's chest and stomach and couldn't help but blush as she watched her pubic hair beginning to

lengthen and twist outwards quickly meeting up with the hair now completely covering the rest of her body. In seconds the only thing

standing out through all the hair was Sally's bright pink outter vaginal folds. Kelly continued to kneed Sally's ass, raking her hands

through the now thick fur that covered it and she knew Sally was near orgasm, so she quickly began to lick harder and faster as she

inserted a couple of fingers into her now soaked pussy. All the while Sally moaned and began to buck her hips as the hair continued to

grow longer and longer, now almost completely covering her entire face in thick wild hair. A sudden rush from Kelly's tongue threw

Sally over the edge into orgasm and she splurted her sweet nectar into Kelly's face as she came hard, panting and out of breath. She

heard Kelly lick her lips and wondered if she was going to continue her furry escapades when she heard her say "Sally I want you to

return to nomal but I want you to stay right where you are." Sally grinned again as she watched the mass of thick hair pulling back

into her skin as quickly as it had grown and in only seconds Sally was back to her usual self but still bent over the counter with her

legs spread apart.

Kelly leaned over to Sally's side and grinned. "What'd you think of some spontenous fuzzy action?" she said. "Well, it was definitely

different I'll say Kel. You definitely have a thing for the furry people don't ya?" Sally replied. "You got something else in mind

honey?" Sally questioned. "Well I do, but this is sort of something that's up to you if you want to do it." Kelly said. Kelly leaned

over and whispered into Sally's ear what she wanted. Sally began to blush and said "Oh my, that does sound pretty weird. Well, I said

I didn't care how weird you wanted to get, and I know it'll feel good so why not? But could you at least let me move now?" Sally asked

Kelly. "Well, if it's ok with you, I'd prefer it like this, please?" Kelly said, obviously embarassed. Sally giggled and said

"Alright, I'll do it just this once." "Ok Sal, I'm ready when you are." Kelly whispered. Sally nodded and then grinned before saying

"Kelly I want you to grow a long, hard, thick horse's penis." Kelly was blushing as she heard the words but she was already starting

to pant as she looked down to see her nipples stiffen, then swell into large points that began to throb. She felt her pussy moisten

and then begin to pulsate and shift, her juices starting to flow down the inside of her legs. Kelly looked down and saw her clit poke

out from inside her dripping folds, quickly growing outwards and becoming rock hard before beginning to throb. Seconds later Kelly

watched as it began to expand outwards with each beat of her heart, beginning to thicken and gain girth as it expanded. She could see

small veins beginning to creep up along it's ever growing length as the skin of her clit began to darken and thicken while fine pelt

like hairs began to sprout around her pussy, slowly growing along the length of her hardening clit. Her clit continued to push upwards

from her vagina, expanding in girth every second as it's lengthening continued. Kelly stared as her clit swelled larger by the second,

the tip turning deep red and splitting open at the top to form a slit. It was now thick and flacid and was hanging down to Kelly's

knees, giant veins filling with more and more blood began to pulsate on it's surface, while the fine hairs continued along it's

length, beginning to form a soft sheath that would house the majority of it's length. Kelly moaned over and over as she watched the

giant python growing from her pussy, it's girth as big as one of her arms and it's length reaching almost to the floor. A heat wave

passed over Kelly's whole body as she felt another tingling in her vagina and while straining to see at first she eventually saw two

round like objects forming from the bottom of her vaginal folds, each turning hard and becoming round before beginning to expand and

swell, also becoming coated in the same fine pelt of fur that now covered the shaft of her new horse dick. A few seconds later Kelly

had a large set of horse balls dangling alongside a two foot long, four inch thick horse's penis. The shaft was dark and bumpy with

muscles and veins, the fine pelt sheath covering most of it's length as the heat faded away and the tip slid back into it's soft pouch

of fur. It's flacid state did nothing to dimenish it's heaviness, length and girth. Kelly was almost stunned to look at what was now

hanging from her crotch, and almost wanted Sally to make her normal again. Sally sensed that maybe Kelly was getting a little weirded

out and before she could let her stop having a good time she whispered "Kelly I want you to become extremely horny and make your horse

dick become erect."

Kelly snapped her eyes upward but it was too late to protest as she felt heat flood her body as she let out a long low moan. Her

already hard nipples hardened further, growing longer than ever, throbbing like mad as sweat poured down her face. The heat began to

fill her vagina and in turn filled her horse penis causing blood to flood into the flacid shaft. Kelly watched wide eyed as the small

furry sheath began to pull downwards as her dick began to fill with blood and lift off the floor. The veins pulsated wildly on it's

bumpy surface and Kelly's new balls churned with an oncoming sense of release as she felt them filling with hot horse cum, making them

hotter and heavier. Higher and higher her penis rose, filling with more and more blood, it's hot red tip already dripping precum.

Kelly was breathing heavily as her horse dick finished erecting, throbbing hard right in front of Sally's soaking vagina. Kelly could

only moan as she took a small step forward and started to slide her monsterous dick deep into Sally. Sally gritted her teeth as she

felt the burning hot shaft sliding into her pussy. It was bigger than anything she'd felt before, hot, hard, throbbing, and beating

her insides to death it was pulsating so bad. Both girls began to scream out in pure pleasure as Kelly somehow inserted all two feet

of horse penis into Sally's pussy, something even Sally found impressive for the two seconds she had to think straight before Kelly

practically began ramming her new dick as hard and fast as she could into her dripping folds. Kelly was drooling and her eyes were

almost rolled back into her head from the massive waves of heat and pleasure shooting through her and Sally could only scream out in

bliss with every thrust. She was already cumming hard and fast, almost every other thrust made her splurt a flood of cum down her leg,

soaking the tile floor. It wasn't long before Sally heard Kelly's moans and breaths picking up, turning to more animalistic growls and

grunts and she knew she was on the verge of ograsm. Sally's eyes widened when she felt the massive penis filling her insides expanding

even larger, the head swelling to almost double it's size as Kelly let out a shreak and began to pump gallon after gallon of hot horse

cum into her vagina. Sally began to cum over and over, feeling Kelly's hot horse cum filling her insides, most of it leaking straight

out of her and flooding the floor. Several long minutes passed as Kelly grabbed Sally's ass hard and squeezed, bucking her hips,

getting every last explosive drop out of her monster before she felt the shaft soften and she slowly slid out of Sally's pussy,

slipped down onto the floor and began panting hard and fast. Sally still couldn't move so instead she leaned her head down onto her

arms panting, her pussy aching slightly after being pounded by such a monstrous thing. Hot cum still leaked from inside her, running

down her legs and covering the floor and Kelly in the thick creamy goo. "Kelly hun, please let me move, this is really starting to

hurt my back." Sally told Kelly. Kelly was still breathing hard but took a few deep breaths and said "Sally, I want you to return to

normal now." Instantly Sally was able to stand up and she gave herself a stretch as she looked down at all the sticky cum covering her

legs and bathroom floor. "Egads, and you thought I was backed up Kel?" Sally giggled. Kelly smiled, finally getting her breathing

under control.

"Well, you surprised me there, Kelly began to say, so it's not a wonder that I was trying to flood the room. I had no idea that it'd

be like that, I guess I just assumed having a horse dick would be about the same as any other dick." "Bzzzzt!" Sally laughed back at

her. Both girls enjoyed a giggle and Sally carefully slid past Kelly and grabbed a few towels from the closet and started to clean up

the sticky floor. Kelly sat up and wondered what Sally was doing leaving her penis intact. "Umm, Sally, could you return me to normal

and I'll help get this stuff cleaned up." Kelly said. Sally grinned and said "Uh uh, you're not done yet, so if you can, hop into the

tub and clean up a little, I want to get this stuff cleaned up a little before it dries." Kelly cocked her head to the side with a

look of curiosity on her face and decided not to protest. Carefully standing herself up, making sure her horse's penis didn't get in

the way, Kelly slowly got into the tub and turned on the hot water. Thankfully the water had enough time to heat back up and Kelly

began to clean herself off, making sure to get all around her dick quickly and carefully. Sally was continuing to dry up the hot cum

on the floor, and herself which gave Kelly a few minutes to actually look down and take a look at the giant penis coming from her

vagina. It was completely limp and soft now most of it now sheathed in the furry pouch of skin that made up the first several inches

of it's length. Despite the idea that it was sort of weird to have something like this hanging from her, Kelly still felt a bit of

excitement at looking at it but dared not start playing with it for fear of a repeat of what had just occured.

Of course Sally had other ideas about what Kelly was going to do as she finished cleaning the floor and legs of cum, throwing the

towels into the hamper. Kelly was just turning off the shower when Sally whispered "Kelly, I want you to lay down in the tub and go to

sleep." Kelly was suddenly overcome with a tiredness that made her eyes droop and immediately she laid down into the tub, letting out

a yawn as she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep quickly. Sally giggled as she leaned down and saw Kelly sleeping away. She

whispered to her "Kelly I want your dick to become erect." She watched Kelly let out a soft moan and watched as her penis began to

pulsate, the veins beginning to fill with blood as it began to straigten out, lifting slowly upwards off the bottom of the tub. The

furry sheath protecting the tip slowly slid down as it rose into the air higher and higher, turning deep red as more and more blood

flowed into it. The veins running along it's length began to expand larger and the skin tightened as inch after inch of horse penis

was hauled upwards from Kelly's crotch. Sally licked her lips as she watched the giant dick finally finsh it's rise into erection,

it's giant red tip now stood almost to her forhead and she slowly put her hand out and began to rub the shaft, feeling how hot it had

become. It pulsated in her hands, silently begging for a release, but Sally wasn't about to let that happen, at least not yet. "Kelly,

I want your dick to become three times harder" Sally whispered as she held onto the penis. Another low moan escaped Kelly's sleeping

lips as instantly the veins along the shaft grew slightly and the muscles running along the length tightened all at once, harder and

harder they became, almost like there was steel under her skin. Sally giggled as she felt how hard it had become and said "Kelly I

want your dick to grow double it's size."

Kelly took in a deep breath and clenched her fists as sweat began to form and drip down the sides of her face. Sally felt Kelly's

horse dick flex hard in her hand and in seconds the heartbeat she felt on the surface picked up tremendously as Kelly's veins

thickened even further, the muscles growing outwards as the penis began to rise further in the air than ever before. Kelly's legs

began to spread wider as her penis's girth began to push them apart. First it was five inches around, then six, then seven and still

continued to grow larger, heavier and longer. Sally began to rub up and down it's growing length before leaning in to lick it. Only a

few seconds passed before Sally was able to stand up completely and begin to suck on the gigantic tip of Kelly's titanic dick. Nine,

and then ten inches around it had become, pushing up to the eleven inch mark with giant veins pulsating like mad all the way from

Kelly's crotch to the tip, as big around as small water lines under the hardened skin. It wasn't but a few minutes before the massive

penis was just too giant to continue growing straight up, and it almost knocked Sally off balance as it slid over into the wall tiles,

still steadily creeping up the wall even as it did. Kelly was practically screaming in her sleep as her entire body had begun to

convulse, foam forming at her mouth. Her nipples were standing erect and purple and giant veins were now spreading upwards from her

crotch, through her skin almost up to her breasts as massive amounts of blood was surging into her human body sized penis. Sally

hardly noticed Kelly's pain as she watched her want happening before her eyes, the penis's growth finally subsiding, it's immense

weight shaking the wall as the veins pulsated the entire thing with a racing heartbeat against it. Sally was giggling outloud and how

incredible it was to see something like this right before her eyes, but it was a sudden gurgling sound that finally snapped her back

into her small little world of reality.

Looking down Sally saw that Kelly was gurgling up blood and had almost stopped breathing. She practically screamed outloud with

enough volume to shatter the window as she quickly screamed "Kelly I want you to return to normal right now!" Sally watched with her

hands over her mouth as the penis slowly began to retract and shrink back to normal. It seemed to be going a lot slower than any other

time her wish was reversed and she began to tap her foot and pace quickly back and forth, fear and guilt in her eyes. Almost five

agonizing minutes passed before the last of Kelly's horse penis slipped back inside her and she began to flex her eyes, slowly opening

them to see Sally's terrified face. Spitting up a little bit of blood from her mouth, Kelly began to cough up whatever else was in her

throat before she weakly said "Hey Sal." Sally gave her a huge hug, crying onto her friend's loving shoulder. "Oh God Kelly, I'm

sorry, I'm so sorry. I don't know what happened, I don't remember wanting it to be like this. I almost killed you, oh God!" Sally

cried. Kelly was more or less at a loss for words as she patted Sally on the back, rubbing her head to comfort her. "It's ok Sally,

you were just having some fun, we both were. It's magic, and even what we wish seems to have it's limits. You obviously just found

one, but it's over now, we're both ok" Kelly whispered to Sally. Sally leaned back away from Kelly, trying to dry her eyes and regain

her composure before helping Kelly out of the tub and back into some panties and a t-shirt.

"I'm thinking maybe that's enough fun for one night" Sally said as they made their way to the bedroom, noticing just how destroyed it

had become. "Yeah, I guess I'm kinda tired, we should probably just get some rest at this point" Kelly replied. The girls grabbed a

blanket from the closet and made their way into the living room and stretched out on the love seat. It was cramped but surprisingly

still big enough that both girls could lay down and share a loving embrace. They stared into each other's eyes smiling, but it took

only moments before they were locked together in a deep French kiss. Sally's hands moved on their own down Kelly's back and onto her

cute little ass cheeks, giving them a gentle squeeze. Kelly's hands were just behind Sally's as she gripped onto her ass and squeezed.

Small sexy moans escaped their mouths between the brief breaks in the lip locks, and both girls knew that if this continued much

longer, they'd be right back into doing something. Reluctently Kelly slowly pulled away from Sally's lips. Sally instinctively moved

forward slightly to reinsert her tongue into Kelly's hot mouth, but it only took a second for her to realize she should stop.

"Kelly....I'm...I'm still....horny.." Sally said with a blush. "I know, I'm sorry Sal, but I'm already worn out, and we should stop

this for now hun, before we end up making a mess out here too." Kelly whispered back. Sally reached up slowly and began to rub one of

Kelly's nipples through her t-shirt and despite her best efforts, Kelly let out a small moan and felt her nipples harden into a full

erection and her pussy start to wetten. "Kelly...you're horny too. I can feel your wet pussy on my leg and your nipples are already so

hard..." Sally moaned to Kelly. The girls leaned back together once again sliding their tongues into one another's mouth. Kelly

thought Sally tasted like fruit and Sally thought Kelly tasted as sweet as chocolate, more than good enough reasons to continue doing

what they really wanted. They pressed together on the little love seat, and Kelly could feel just how hard not only her own nipples

were, but Sally's as well. They felt hard enough to drill through steel, and the wetness of both of their aching vaginas was already

starting to soak into the cusions. The girls had no willpower left to stop themselves from reaching down each other's panties and

slipping their fingers into each other's honey pots, making them moan sexually in unison. They both began to pump their fingers, their

hips swaying gently into a rhythm as their breathing began to pick up and sweat began to glisten on their foreheads and chest. Both

girls could feel the on coming release and began to pump their fingers faster into their soaking vaginas, all the while they stared

into each other's eyes with love and passion burning in them. Only a few minutes after their fingers had touched their dripping folds,

Sally and Kelly closed their eyes and came hard together, soaking each other's fingers, their panties and the cusions. It took a few

moments for the girls to catch their breath before they slowly slid their soaking fingers from under each other's panties. Sally

wasted no time licking her fingers clean, savoring Kelly's hot sticky sweetness. Kelly hesitated doing the game, but did so anyway so

as not to make Sally feel bad. Her tongue tingled in response to Sally's juices and Kelly smiled, again looking into Sally's beautiful

eyes before they quickly began to kiss and fondle each other once more.

Kelly was able to break from Sally again and say "Oh God Sally, we gotta stop, we gotta stop this." Sally grinned as she sat up and

slid over top of Kelly and onto the floor. "If that's what you want Kel, we can stop, it's just I think down here, you don't want to

stop." Sally whispered with a wide grin as she quickly yanked Kelly's panties down and spread her legs and began to nip and lick at

her soaking folds. Kelly squealed outloud as a jolt of pure bliss shot through her entire body, causing her to involuntarily spread

her legs more so Sally could lick into her deeper. Kelly's mind was whirling with confusion and lust all at once. She knew she was

tired and worn out, but she couldn't dare herself to stop Sally from licking her, touching her, kissing her, as if each beat of her

heart depended on some sort of contact with her. She assumed quickly that it was probably just the wish they made, and the power of

the coin, but Sally's long slow lick job between her legs made her mind disolve quickly into moaning and panting. Sally's tongue and

short quick nibbles upon Kelly's hot slick folds was driving her mad, and Sally knew exactly where to target to get the most bang for

the buck. Sally knew the power of the coin was influencing her, but her mind was too focused on the pleasure she was giving as well as

receiving to worry about it. Her own vaginal juices had already soaked completely through her little silk panties and was now leaving

small stains on the carpet, and she knew that Kelly was going to have to start helping to soak some of it up with her own tongue very

soon. Of course very soon came quickly as Kelly moaned and gripped the fabric of the love seat as she came hard into Sally's hot

mouth. Sally lapped up every last sweet tasty drop and smiled up at Kelly as she panted, catching her breath. "Your turn to be the lap

dog Kel." Sally moaned. Kelly wasted little time swapping positions with Sally, quickly ripping her panties off and thrusting her hot

tongue upon Sally's dripping vaginal folds.

Sally began to pant and moan but she knew she needed a little more than what Kelly was going to be able to give her all by herself,

so she whispered "Kelly I want your tongue to grow as big as my arm and become as rough as a cat's tongue." Kelly moaned slightly as

her tongue tingled, her nipples began to throb and her vaginal mucles began to contract as her juices began to slide down her legs. In

seconds Kelly could feel her tongue begin to take on a weird texture, almost like that of sandpaper and it began to lenghen inside her

mouth. At first she continued to just lap at Sally's pussy, but eventually her tongue had grown too long to simply lick and so she

began to let it grow up into Sally's vagina. Sally moaned more and began to pant as her hands moved down on top of Kelly's head,

helping her tongue fuck her pussy. "Oh yeah, oh YEAH Kelly, just like that, more..go deeper.deeperrrrrr!" Sally panted. And Kelly was

definitely able to oblige as inch after thickening, rough tongue slid out of her mouth and into Sally's love canal. Kelly moaned as

her entire tongue finished filling up Sally's vagina, and with hardly any effort she found she could control it's every motion, like

some weird tongue crane operator. She licked, proded and twirled inside Sally, and Sally squealed with reckless abandon, griping the

love seat fabric and wrapping her legs all the way around Kelly's back, pulling her even deeper inside her hot slit. Sally felt

herself begin to approach orgasm and she tried to hold it back as long as she could, but Kelly ahd already become an expert in tongue

fu and it didn't take long for Sally's hips to begin to thrust up and down and her moans became louder and louder. Both girls moaned

outloud as it hit Sally like a hurricane, making her cum so hard Kelly could taste the cum on every part of Sally's insides. Sally's

eyes practically rolled back into her head and with a final scream of bliss, passed out into a slump on the love seat. Kelly

practically collapsed herself, but figured passing out with a three foot tongue shoved inside her best friend's pussy was probably not

the best way to get some sleep. She slowly slid her monsterous tongue from inside Sally's vagina, making slopping soaking wet noises

as it did. Kelly was amazed and horrified at the same time to see her monstrous tongue handing from her mouth. It went almost to her

knees and was very large, muscular and rough. She subconsiously began to lick her own outter folds before she yelped and quickly

slapped her evil tongue away as a wonderful tingle slipped into her mouth. "Oh God, stop, just go to sleep Kelly, before you collapse

in a heap." Kelly said to herself. Kelly covered Sally in the sheet they had brough out and put the pillow under her head for some

support. Sally was completely passed out and slightly snoring as Kelly made her way into the bedroom to grab a spare sheet and pillow

before returning to the living room and settling down into the beanbag chair. Unable to close her mouth with her giant tongue hanging

out, Kelly did her best to fall asleep, but she kept being jolted awake at the taste and feeling of her tongue licking her pussy.

Kelly couldn't deny that it felt great licking herself with such a tongue and despite her consious plea to stop, she spread her legs

open and let her tongue plunge deep into her. Kelly moaned as quietly as she could, but her tongue was like nothing she'd felt before.

It was thick, long and rough and felt like the ultimate penis being wriggled and wrangled inside her. She brought herself to orgasm in

under two minutes and it was less than that before her tongue wanted another round. Kelly's mind protested as much as it could, but

the tongue was up by ten points and seemed to be pulling away in the championship game.

Thankfully for Kelly, the sunlight was just starting to come in through the window shades as she felt her tongue begin to tingle

once more, and she watched as it shrank quickly and returned to her mouth in the proper proportion and texture that it should be.

Several minutes passed as Kelly tried to catch her breath. Sally's little snores continued on as if nothing was out of the ordinary,

and her breathing helped calm Kelly down enough for her to close her eyes, finally starting to fall into a deep sleep. She began to

dream of long monster tongues and giant slithering penises and Sally at the top of a moutain sitting on a giant throne, controlling it

all. The two girls embraced each other as the dream continued and they were soon making love as rain began to pour down over them and

the moon rose behind them as their skin glistened with water and sweat. Their tongues twirled inside their hot mouths and their

fingers found comfort in the hot homes of their dripping vaginas. Kelly was moaning slightly as she slept, as was Sally, almost as if

their dreams were somehow connected together in the real world.

---

Part XV

---

Almost a month had already flown by since Sally and Kelly had done their incredible night together. The next full moon was

approaching fast, but for Sally, it'd be her first break in wishing since she'd found the coin. Her mother's birthday was coming up

the weekend the full moon was due to rise, and she knew she wouldn't have time to make any use of it. So instead of letting it go to

waste, Sally decided to leave it in the care of Kelly, so that she too could enjoy some of the perks of having a magical, wish

granting coin. Kelly was somewhat against it at first, saying that she didn't need to use the coin to have a good time and that she

only felt good about making wishes when she was with Sally. Sally countered that because of what happened on the last full moon, that

Kelly deserved to have a night all to herself. She'd have the house and the coin all to herself so she could try anything she wanted

and nobody would be around to embarass her. Kelly reluctently agreed, if for no more reason than some of the strange things she'd been

thinking about over the last few months. She was amazingly still pretty shy about the whole wishing thing, and maybe if she did use

this night by herself, she'd get herself over the little shy hump and really start standing on her own two feet. The girls finished up

the week's worth of classwork and spent the rest of Friday evening cleaning up the house. While the bed sheets were finally clean, the

carpet was stained all around the bedroom floor and around the love seat in the living room. They did their best to get rid of the

stains and Sally got packed to head home for the remainder of the weekend. The girls shared a lovingly long kiss, a kiss that is

usually reserved for those lovers that would be parted for a long period of time, but for these girls, two days apart seemed like

forever, and thus the kiss's length was justified in their minds.

Sally left on her way back home for her Mother's birthday, leaving the house, and the coin to Kelly to do with what she pleased.

Kelly was excited and afraid all at the same time, since this would be her first time using the power of the coin without Sally there

to use it with. The moon rose into the sky, setting it's glowing light into the small house, and into the bathroom where Kelly stood,

holding the coin in her hand. She stared into the mirror for several minutes before she gathered the courage to take a deep breath and

whispered "I wish I had the ability to change my body and the body of anybody in any way I wanted just by telling them to." And with

that, the warmth of the coin moved upwards along Kelly's arms, then across her chest and down her body to her toes. The warmth

intensified for a moment before sending a small shock of energy into Kelly's hands, causing her to gasp and drop the coin onto the

floor. After she picked it up and sat it on the counter, she could see the light glow of the coin had faded and she assumed her wish

had been granted. To test it quickly, Kelly did the easiest thing she could and said "I want my fingernails to grow one inch longer."

She held up her hands and watched as her nails began to grow just slightly longer, ending up around an inch and a half long. Kelly

giggled outloud with happiness at her sucess, and decided it was time to play around with her new powers, just like Sally told her she

had done. Kelly slipped off her shirt and panties, laid them on the counter and stared at herself in the mirror, wondering what to

start with. She started to fantasize a little, thinking of strange and sexy things, stuff that would embarrass her if she mentioned it

in front of Sally, but wouldn't mind messing around with while she was alone.

Kelly's eyes drifted over her reflection in the mirror and she began to stare down at her crotch and the little bush of hair around

her pussy. She grinned and said "I want my pubic hair to grow three times longer and thicker." Instantly Kelly felt her pussy tingle

and stared down in awe as she watched the few thin hairs of her bush begin to come alive, growing and twisting outwards from the pores

of her skin. The hairs made a strange hissing sound as they rubbed against each other, fighting for space as hair after hair erupted

around Kelly's folds, shoving upwards and outwards, and quickly covering her entire pubic area in a nice thick bush of hair. Seconds

later, Kelly's hair growth slowed and stopped, leaving her bush beautiful and thick, an almost perfect triangle of hair that drew a

lot of attention to her pussy. She slowly moved her hand downwards and began to run her fingers through it, feeling a great softness

and thickness that she'd never felt before, and she moaned from the slight shivers of pleasure her fingers gave her. Kelly slowly

pulled her hand away from her crotch and looked back at herself in the mirror. A slight grin showed upon her face as she quickly

thought of another idea to try. "Well what the hell, weird or not, I'm trying it." Kelly thought to herself. She took in a slight

breath and as she breathed out she whispered "I want my entire body to sprout long and thick pubic hair." Heat passed over Kelly's

entire body and she instantly moaned out loud, looking down in time to watch her nipples stiffen into rigid points and her skin

started to bead up with sweat.

Kelly's entire body started to tingle from head to toe and she held up her arm to see that there was small stubble begining to poke

its way out of her skin. Staring in awe once more, Kelly moaned as she watched the stubble begin to push outwards from her pores,

making the already familar hissing sound as the hairs fought each other as they grew into place. Kelly's other arm caught up rapidly,

leaving both of her arms growing thick with hair in seconds. As Kelly moved her hands down to her sides, she watched in horror and

amazement as her bush began to spread upwards quickly, climbing up to her hips, and then up her stomach. Kelly moaned as she watched

stubble appear on her chest, between her breasts, and quickly begin to grow and spread outwards in all directions, meeting up with the

hair growing upwards from her crotch and the hair now covering her shoulders and moving down her neck. More stubble appeared on her

neck and began to lengthen quickly as did the hair on her head, flowing down the sides of her face and along her jawline. Her cheeks

sprouted stubble which quickly grew down to meet the hair on her jawline and neck. Kelly moved a hand up to touch her face and

received a wonderful shock of pleasure as she ran her hand through her thickening pubic hair. Kelly moaned as she felt her back

starting to tingle, and she turned around slightly to watch in the mirror as thick stubble appeared all down her back before growing

outwards into long thick hair. The hair moved across her shoulders and then down her back, moving under her arm pits to meet up with

the hair on her chest and sides.

Kelly looked down and watched as the pubic hair around her pussy began to grow further down onto the insides of her legs, moving

around them and starting to create stubble on her smooth ass cheeks. Still in awe at watching herself become a freaky hairy creature,

Kelly could only stare and moan as more stubble appeared on the tops of her legs, quickly grew outwards long and thick, and then

continued down her legs, past her knees and onto her calves. In seconds, the thick stubble had completely grown into a thick mass of

pubic hair that covered her shins and calves, finally ending their assult on the top of her feet. The hissing sound faded away and

Kelly stared at her now sasquatch like body in the mirror, a look of awe and horror on her face. Kelly carefully ran her hands across

her stomach and chest, feeling how thick and soft the hair had become. Each touch of her fingers seemed to make her moan with

pleasure, almost as if every hair were somehow connected to her pussy. Kelly ran her hands all over her hairy body, sometimes stopping

to rub her clit, which responded quickly by becoming hard and wet. "God, this is so incredible, it's as if everything you do to

yourself makes you so horny you can't be afraid of it." Kelly thought to herself as she tweeked her hardened nipples. Several minutes

passed as Kelly explored herself with her hands before she finally decided that it was time to try something else and whispered "I

want to return to normal now." As always, the changes began instantly and Kelly couldn't believe just how fast her hair receded into

her skin as her body became normal.

"Wow that was pretty fun, but since these wishes seem to take away the fear of what is happening to you, I guess I should try

something that I'm afraid to try." Kelly whispered to herself. "I want to turn into a giant rattlesnake." Kelly whispered. Kelly's

entire body began to become hot, sweat forming all over her naked body as her nipples and clit grew hard and began to throb, and her

pussy became wet. Kelly's breathing picked up and she began to take more heaving breaths as she watched in the mirror for the first

signs of any changes. They started on her head, and Kelly watched as her hair began to recede, pulling back into her skull slowly.

Kelly moaned slightly as she watched her hair disappear quickly and in seconds she had only a little stubble to prove that hair had

once been flowing down from the top of her skull. Next her ear lobes began to tingle and shrink, pulling inwards slowly until it

looked as though her ears had been chopped off. Sally's eyebrows began to disappear as well and Kelly could see that the skin around

her eyes was beginning to take on a different hue and texture as small rough scales began to form under her skin as her brow began to

thicken and harden. Kelly's mouth began to tingle and she quickly opened it and watched as her teeth began to shrink and become much

sharper than normal, while her front teeth began to lengthen and sharpen into her new fangs. She saw that her tongue was starting to

lengthen and shrink and she heard a little tearing sound as her tongue split at the end, becoming a new tool for "tasting" the air and

hunting her prey. Her tongue turned a dark blackish color and began to flick in and out almost on it's own. Kelly wanted to scream as

terror filled her eyes but a tingling in her hands averted her attention.

Holding up her hands Kelly watched as her fingernails began to creak and crack before falling off. They flittered down into the sink

one at a time until there was nothing on the end of her fingers except the slightly grey flesh that was already starting to pulsate

and shift. Kelly did nothing but watch as her fingers began to push together, the skin starting to fuse together next to each little

digit. Her thumb began to shift and pulled away from the rest of her fingers, receding back into her wrist, practically disappearing

into her skin. Her fingers finished their fusion into a large flat finlike apparatus with only a faint hint that it had once been her

hand. Kelly held up her now missing hands in front of her as they continued to pulsate and shift, already starting to show signs of

scales under her now very pale greyish skin. Glancing upwards Kelly saw her reflection and gasped. Her face was now very pale and was

quickly losing any signs of it's softness. Grey scales were hardening all over her face as pieces of her skin began to flake off and

slowly fall into the sink. Her lips had lost all of their color and were beginning to disappear completely as the skin in the corners

of her mouth began to split as her mouth started to widen. Kelly suddenly felt and heard a loud crack as her jaw shook and broke apart

at her chin, the skin stretching even more as her new unhinged jaw would allow her to consume food many times larger than her normal

human mouth ever could. Kelly wanted to reach up and touch her face, but her arms were beginning to shrink and she found them getting

extremely stiff and slowly being pulled to her sides. Her legs began to tingle and Kelly felt them becoming weak very quickly, and

decided she'd best lay down before she fell down. The bathroom tile was cold and made goosebumps form over her plusating skin as her

naked body touched the floor, but there was nothing she could do but to turn on her side so she could try to watch what was happening

to the rest of her body.

Kelly moaned as she watched her breasts quickly shrink back into her chest while her nipples and aerola also shrank back into her

skin, disappearing in seconds. The hard gray scales from her face quickly began to form under the skin on her sides and she could see

horizontal lines beginning to show all the way down her upper torso, like the segmented rings on the underside of a snake. She watched

as her arms began to fuse into the skin of her hips and upper legs as her legs also began to squeeze themselves together tightly, the

skin between them pulsating and fusing. Kelly could see that her vaginal juices were flowing down her leg and onto the floor and the

little bush of hair around her pussy was quickly pulled into her hardening skin as a small flap of her skin was quickly forming over

her exposed pussy lips, covering it in seconds. A loud crack was heard and Kelly gasped as her hips began to shrink and contract as

her skeleton began to reform itself into the long thin skeleton of a snake. Kelly felt her spine beginning to lengthen as her neck

cracked and she felt her head starting to move further away from her upper body than she felt it should ever move. More loud cracks

came from her lower body and she watched as her feet began to crack and fuse, her toenails falling off just like the nails on her

hand. Her toes squeezed tightly together as they too, began to fuse into a large thin finlike shape. Only seconds passed before Kelly

could see her feet fusing together, almost twisting together while the skin continued to flake off to reveal hard grey scales. Her

feet began to stretch outwards away from her, shrinking and lengthening, quickly growing several feet in seconds, forming the rest of

her snake-like body. The tips of her feet began to take on an odd brownish texture as the skin began to balloon out and then contract

several times as her rattle began to form. The skin around it fell away revealing an odd, hard bonelike rattle where the toes of her

feet used to be. Instinctively, Kelly actually shook the rattle, and the sound that filled the air was no different than that of an

actual rattlesnake's.

Kelly felt her insides starting to pulsate and stretch as her entire body began to lengthen further and further, starting to fill the

small bathroom with more and more snake coils. Loud cracks and creaks were still filling the air all around Kelly but she was starting

to lose her hearing as her skull began to shrink and elongate slightly, taking on the skull shape of a giant snake. Soon, Kelly could

hear only hums as her hearing dulled to almost nothing while her eyesight shifted and after a quick burning sensation she found that

she could no longer really see anything except for the motion of her lower body as it continued to contract and shift. Kelly's body

continued to stretch outwards along the floor of the bathroom, and she felt herself starting to shove hard into the tub and toilet.

Almost instinctively, Kelly lifted the lower half of her body and moved it over the tub and then down into it, giving herself a little

more room to grow. She was finally able to roll over onto her new snake stomach as she felt the last bit of changes rolling across her

body. The last bits of her human skin flaked away from her new body, leaving behind the thick rough scales of a rather large

rattlesnake. Kelly's new tongue was darting in and out of her mouth quickly, tasting the air and giving her a sense of the world

around her on an entirely new level. It was almost as if she could taste with her tongue what she used to see with her eyes. The heat

finally started to leave her body as the final shifts completed and Kelly was left hissing on the floor while her tail rattled

slightly in the tub. Kelly wasn't sure exactly what to do, and in fact she was already starting to become scared that her new body

left her with practically no way to see what was going on around her, but she figured she'd see what she could do.

She began to pull some of herself out of the tub and found it easy to coil her body up into a spring, allowing her to raise her head

off of the floor, bringing her big snake head almost even with the counter. She layed her head down onto the counter and pushed

herself further upwards with ease, since the rest of her long body seemed to be pure muscle. In a few very easy pushes, Kelly was high

enough to look at herself in the mirror. Of course her snake eyes really weren't able to see much of anything but the motion from her

head, which was diasppointing. Kelly decided to change that and whispered to herself "I want to be able to see just like I would as a

normal human". Kelly's eyes began to water and then burn as she suddenly regained all of her normal eyesight. She saw her reflection

and jerked back so fast she nearly fell to the floor. Unable to talk or scream, it took her a few seconds to stop staring directly

into the sink's cabinet door and begin to look herself over slowly. She was amazed and horrified all at once. Her scales had not

remained grey but had turned a rich ebony black with red mixed throughout. The scales were hard, but as she moved they all moved along

with the flexing of her muscles making them seem more like a rough skin than plate armor, what she originally thought snake skin was

like. Kelly had to concentrate slightly to shake her rattle, and she giggled inside as she made it shake, since it almost seemed so

unreal that she'd be doing what she was doing. Her underside was not like her upper side at all. It was segmented looking, horizontal

grooves stretching all the way from one side to the other, allowing her to grip the ground and shove herself along it with ease. Any

normal human features were gone; no breasts, no nipples, no arms or legs, not even a discernable vaginal opening.

As before, Kelly pushed herself upwards and onto the counter, letting her new muscular body stand herself up along the sink, and then

gave herself a look into the mirror. She still couldn't gasp, but she wanted to. Outside of her oddly human looking eyes, there was

nothing left of Kelly's normal self. Her long tongue darted in and out of her mouth with a precise rythme, her mouth was filled with

tiny sharp teeth that actually curved backwards, keeping any would be prey from ever making it back out, and her fangs were nearly

three inches long, the majority of which was covered and hidden in her upper jaw by a flap of skin unless she flexed and brought them

out to attention. She could almost see the deadly venom dripping from the tips as she opened her massive jaw as wide as she could,

marveling at just how far a jaw held together only by elastic ligaments could stretch. "I could almost eat an entire human with a jaw

like this" Kelly thought to herself. After a few more moments of dwelling and staring, Kelly decided she'd had enough of the reptile

life and thought to herself "I want to return to normal now." The heat built up all throughout her body and Kelly watched all of her

scales starting to fall away and her skin pulsated madly. She lost her ability to hold onto the counter and slipped slowly to the

floor as her body slowly returned to normal. Kelly watched as her arms began to reform from the skin on her sides and her legs seemed

to split down the middle of her slowly shortening body and slowly reformed. Kelly felt her pussy burning with heat as she watched her

hot pink lips slip back into their normal place as her clit became erect from the feelings still rolling through her body. She watched

her hands reshape back to normal as her fingers seperated and her fingernails regrew into place. The small creaks and cracks filled

the air again as her bones realigned and her head returned to normal. The remaining scales all over Kelly's body began to fall away as

she started to stand up on her finished forming legs, watching in the mirror as her hair quickly began to curl out of her skull,

flowing back down to around it's normal shoulder length. A few final cracks put Kelly's mouth and tongue back in order as her teeth

and jaw finished reforming while her fangs shrank away.

Kelly brushed away a few stray scales and watched as they fell into the sink as she started to catch her breath as sweat glistened

across her body. "Oh wow, that was not what I was expecting at all" Kelly thought to herself. "I'd be afraid of eating Sally in one

gulp with a body like that, but I'm not even sure it'd feel too good to have her rubbing on me or anything. I have no boobs, no arms

or legs, hell, I didn't even have a pussy that felt normal. Bleh, no more snakes for me I think" Kelly said outloud with authority.

Noticing the skin and scales all over the sink and floor, Kelly decided to take a minute and at least make an effort to clean it up,

going out to the kitchen and grabbing the small broom. She carefully brushed up the loose skin and scales and dumped them into the

trash can, and washed the ones in the sink down the drain, praying they wouldn't clog the thing up. After about ten minutes, things

were in somewhat of a normal order and Kelly returned to the bathroom for another round of fun, or so she hoped. "Ok, now what should

I do? Kelly wondered. Her brief time as a snake left a small impression on her, and Kelly definitely knew that whatever she wanted, it

would have to have breasts. "It's just too damn weird not having them. I guess turning into a guy was sorta fun, but at least you get

a small replacement for your boobs as a guy" Kelly giggled. Kelly stared into mirror and looked herself over, trying to decide on

something to do. She wanted to do a bunch of small changes just to play around with herself, and she finally decided what she was

going to try.

"I want my nipples to grow four inches longer" Kelly whispered. She felt her breasts tingle and she began to pant slightly as her

clit began to poke it's slick head from inside her pink folds. Looking down, Kelly watched her little nipples start to harden

quickly, turning rock hard in seconds before turning slightly purple and starting to throb. Kelly grinned as they began to grow larger

and then longer, her aerola growing larger and puffier, veins starting to show more on the surface around them. A few seconds later,

Kelly's nipples quickly reached her desired four inch length before the heat faded and she stood looking down at her finger length

nipples. She carefully began to stroke them and as she assumed would happen, felt an intense pleasure from doing so, causing her hot

juices to begin dripping down her leg. She stopped stroking her nipples and tried to calm down a bit. She watched her nipples shrink

down from hard to soft, but they were still very large and swollen. Kelly grinned and knew there was only one thing to do now and

whispered "I want my breasts to fill up with hot, delicious milk until they're five times larger than they are now!" As had happened

many times before, Kelly felt her body heating up as sweat began to bead up on her brow, chest and back, her giant nipples began to

harden and her clit stood to attention.

Kelly watched her breasts start to jiggle slightly and a warm feeling began to flow through them as they began to produce milk. Kelly

watched with a moan and a grin as her breasts began to expand outward slowly, her nipples turning a deeper red as they hardened and

lengthened further. Second by second Kelly's breasts expanded outwards, an audible gurgle filling the air as they filled with hot

milk, stretching Kelly's skin taut and showing more of the veins running just under the surface of her skin. She reached up slowly and

began to fondle them as they grew, getting massive pleasure shocks from each touch of her fingers. She could feel the milk filling her

breasts, making them warm to the touch and she licked her lips in anticipation of suckling on her now purple, four inch long, rock

hard nipples. She could feel them already starting to throb and ache, in much need of a mouth of somebody to suckle on them, but Kelly

fought the urge to do so because she was having too much fun watching her breasts expanding as she kneeded, squeezed and rolled them

in her hands. Further outwards into her hands Kelly's breast flesh pushed making low moans escape from her parted lips while hot milk

continued to stretch and fill them, the blue veins now very visible on their taut surface. Kelly let go of her breasts to watch them

continue to expand, their increasing weight pulling them downwards, making them reach almost to her belly button. Kelly's breasts were

so big that they actually looked almost ugly hanging from such a small frame, and as they continued to swell outwards, she was almost

at the point where she would be almost unable to stand up straight. A tinge of thought trickled into Kelly's mind thinking that maybe

she should have her breasts stop before they pulled her to the ground, but there was no need to say anything as the tingling began to

fade from her breasts, and the gurgling sound ceased as quickly as it had begun. Kelly simply stared into the mirror with a look of

awe on her face. Her breasts were very heavy and hung down past her belly button, but they weren't really sagging, they were simply

large enough to cover the entire top half of her torso. Her four inch long nipples were standing tall on top of aerola that were six

or seven inches in diameter, very purple, hard as steel, and throbbing madly as drops of milk waited at the tip of each one, ready to

be released in a flood of extasy.

Kelly was afraid to move because she knew the next touch of her hands, arms, fingers, or anything upon her massively bloated breasts

was going to send her into meltdown, and she feared a flood of epic proportions if her nipples let go with the milk that now swayed

back and forth, up and down with every little pant she let out. Kelly's pussy too, was dripping her hot juices from all the growth

excitement and she was horny and embarassed all at the same time. The longer she stared at herself in the mirror the more her mind

wanted her to let go and let her breasts explode into a rush of female bliss she'd never return from. Kelly decided that if she was

going to let go she would do it over the tub, so at least she could save the bathroom walls and floor from incoming tidal surges of

milk. But as with most well layed plans, Kelly's was doomed to fail. As she slowly turned to head for the tub, the massive amount of

milk in her breasts made them throw her off balance enough that she had little choice but to quickly reach up and grab ahold of her

breasts to regain her composure before she fell flat on her face. The instant her hands lovingly touched and pushed her breasts

together Kelly's head snapped back and her eyes closed. It was over now. Kelly screamed several things, most of them in a language

other than English as the pressure behind each of her giant purple nipples was released, a literal flood of milk starting an assault

on the tile wall on the other side of the bathtub. Kelly's legs were locked and her head was leaned back as pulse after pulse of pure

pleasure was shot through her entire body. Each massive milk shot was accompanied by a massive cum release from between her now

soaking legs. Her hot girl juices shot out several feet and splattered the side of the tub each time. Kelly's screams sounded like a

mix between yelling for it to stop between breaths, and yelling for the pleasure to never stop. It would have taken a great scholar to

decifer whether what Kelly was saying meant anything or if it was some sort of new Demoic language she had just invented. Kelly had

to summon whatever will power she still possesed to moan out "I want to return to normal, NOOooWWHOOOAaahhhh." And with a few last

splurts from her nipples and pussy, Kelly finally felt her breasts beginning to return to normal. Her breasts began to shrink inch by

inch, and her nipples returned to a semi normal state of non arousal. In only a few seconds, Kelly was standing in a puddle of milky

cum, panting and nearly ready to pass out. If not for the fear of killing herself if she fell to the floor, she may have done just

that, she carefully walked backwards and leaned onto the counter, letting air reach her oxygen starved lungs.

After several minutes passed, Kelly regained her composure and had a good look around the bathroom. Outside of the puddles on the

floor, it seemed most of her explosiveness had found it's way against the tile wall above the tub, or into the tub. Kelly breathed a

sigh of relief as she slowly got into the closet and got a couple of towels out to clean up the mess. After things were somewhat back

in a non milk or cum crusted mess, Kelly took a minute to finally let what happened sink in. She realised quite quickly that things

can spiral into things she couldn't control, or perhaps, wouldn't want to control. The power of the coin seemed nearly limitless, and

far more powerful alone than when split between her and Sally. It wasn't the first time she'd had her breasts wished bigger than

normal or filled with milk, but it sure as hell felt more erotic than it had in the past. Kelly began to think to herself that maybe

she should hold off doing anything else and just let the rest of the night pass by, but she also remembered that if she was going to

be able to keep up with Sally's weird wishes, she would have to do the same, so as not to disappoint her and turn the wonderful full

moon nights into a boring weekend at home. Kelly decided she'd keep going, but at the moment, had actually become stumped as to what

to do next. Her milky experience gave her an idea, but she was once again unsure if it was worth trying, or if she should just go

ahead and let her silly inhibition play around. She decided to play around. "Ok then, how about this?" Kelly giggled as she looked

into the mirror. "I want my breasts to become like the udder of a cow" Kelly whispered.

Kelly could feel her wish starting to work as she started to pant and her pussy quickly began to leak it's honey like juices down her

leg. "Oh, God, why, why must, ahh..ohhh..must..it...mmmmm...make me sooooo horny...ah.mmmmm" Kelly moaned to herself. Kelly looked

down to see her nipples hardening but as they hardened they also began to gain girth, making them much thicker than usual. Her areola

began to lighten in color and she noticed small bumps beginning to form around her engorged nipples. Kelly gasped as the little bumps

began to grow outwards in a pattern around her normal nipple until they had formed what appeared to be three more nipples. She watched

as they too began to harden and engorge, growing larger in size until Kelly appeared to have four very large nipples on both of her

breasts. Kelly carefully reached up and touched her new nipples, lightly rolling them in her fingers, feeling herself shiver from the

pleasure, but as her breasts started to tingle, she realized that her wish wasn't finished. She watched the skin of her breasts slowly

change to a lighter pink color and the texture changed slightly, becoming a little more leathery to the touch. Kelly barely had time

to gasp at the new changes when she felt her breasts begin to expand. Kelly felt that there was something flowing into them and it

didn't take long for Kelly to realize that udders were usually used for milking in cows, and she moaned as the expansion of her

breasts continued as a loud gurgling sound filled the air, causing her giant nipples to harden into four inch steel points. Milk

continued to expand Kelly's rougher skinned breasts outwards, filling them far faster than normal, her taut skin starting to sag lower

and lower like the udder on a large milking cow. The milk was filling them to the size of beach balls and causing them to hang down

onto the counter top, giving Kelly a small reprieve from falling over from their weight. Another gasp escaped from her lips as Kelly

saw her veins beginning to show on her breasts, puffing up beyond anything she'd seen before. The veins filled with blood and stood up

from her skin, looking more like the veins that would run along the skin of a body builder's muscles.

Kelly's breasts continued to swell with milk, her skin pulling tighter and tighter, like a pair of taut leather bags being filled

with milk. And all the while, Kelly felt her hot juices flowing from her soaking pussy, down her leg and onto the floor. Her heart was

pounding in her chest and her breathing was ragged, but she was so horny she almost couldn't stand it. It took everything she had to

not start plunging her fingers down into her vagina, just to let it all go and explode once again however she could. Her nipples were

now longer than her fingers and almost as big around as her wrists, and huge veins filled with blood were pulsating over the surface

of her new udder like breasts. The pressure behind her nipples was increasing to the breaking point and Kelly knew if she blew her

load now, there was no escaping the flood of milk that would cover the entire counter, floor and who knew where else. Her breasts were

now so full and heavy, it would be impossible for her to get them lifted up off the counter, let alone turn around and walk them two

feet to the tub. The milk flowing into her breasts finally began to slow to a crawl, and Kelly sighed some relief as the gurgling

sounds faded from the air. Even though she hadn't exploded with a fire hose pressure wash of milk from her new cow udder's teats,

Kelly knew if she didn't think fast, she was going to. Something inside her wanted so badly to let go, and she was already losing the

battle with it. Her clit was pounding her soft wet folds to death between her legs and her head was swimming with lusty thoughts of

Sally, farm animals and animal rape. She shook her head quickly, trying to erase such crazy thoughts, but even Kelly knew if Sally had

been there right at that moment, she would have had her pounding her pussy with a big horse's cock in a heartbeat. Milk started to

break free of Kelly's nipple tips, starting as a few slow drips, and then quickly building up to a small stream of milk. Her giant

nipples were pulsating and pounding, swollen and turning a deep purple. Kelly began to moan, she felt her orgasm about to release from

deep within her and if she let it, the bathroom was going to drown in a sea of her giant breast milk. "I...I want....I wannttt ohh

GOD...." Kelly moaned and squealed outloud. "I want...OHH to return to NORMAL right..OH GOD OH GOD...NOW!" finally forced it's way out

of her throat at the last possible second. A few small sprays of white, thick milk shot from her quickly shrinking nipples as the

changes reverted themselves, but Kelly slid down to the floor as soon as her breasts would allow her some semblance of movement, and

let loose a massive orgasm that sprayed her hot honey all over the side of the counter's cabinet door. Kelly's breasts slowly shrank

back to their normal size and skin texure, and her extra nipples were slowly absorbed back into her skin just before she fell over

onto her side and began to wheez and pant hard, completely out of breath.

"My God, that was insane. I didn't think it would feel like that at all. My breasts were so huge and tight, oh wow, just thinking

about it is making me wet again. If cows feel like that from being milked, holy shit, what I wouldn't do to be a cow, at least for a

little while" Kelly whispered between deep breaths. It took Kelly several minutes to catch her breathing back up to the rest of her

body's normal pace, but after that, she quickly wiped her girl gizz from the cabinet door and stared at herself in the mirror again.

Everything seemed ok, nothing out of place and everything back to normal. But normal wasn't what Kelly was interested in being right

now. She liked the new power she had and found it easier to think of things to play around with. Her next idea came quickly and

actually involved something she hadn't thought of before: clothing. She snuck into the bedroom and got dressed in a few of her

slightly out of date clothes. Socks, panties, bra, jeans, t-shirt, small long sleeve button up shirt over top of that, a broken

wristwatch to go on her arm, and finally an old pair of shoes to complete the silly overdressed look. Kelly went back into the

bathroom and grinned, she looked perfectly suited for what was on her mind now and though still not sure why she wanted to do this so

bad, she decided to go ahead with it anyway. "I want to grow bigger and bigger until I bust out of all of the clothes I'm wearing"

rolled off Kelly's tongue as though she had been destined to say it all along.

The sweat quickly formed on her brow before running down the side of her face. She felt a few more drops slide down her neck and then

down between her breasts and Kelly couldn't stop herself from staring into the mirror to watch her nipples become erect, pushing the

cloth of her shirt up just a little. She started to wiggle her ass a little as she rubber her legs together, already feeling the

wetness in her crotch and the hardening piece of woman fleshyness coming from inside her was starting to throb already. Though Kelly

was still a tad uncomfortable with the fact that every wish had to involve her getting horny enough to rape a football team, every new

wish made her feel less guilty about it. In fact, wish by wish she was almost starting to want it, to crave it, and that part began to

worry Kelly, even if only just a little. She began to pant as her heartbeat picked up and she suddenly felt her entire body tingling,

making her lean onto the counter for a little breathing support. Just as she did so she felt as though her hands were slipping forward

over the top of the counter, but when she looked down, Kelly could see that it wasn't her hands slipping, but her arms growing longer.

Kelly snapped back up straight, and began panting even faster as she stared into the mirror once more and began to feel her clothing

starting to tighten it's cotteny grip around her now sweat drenched body. "Oh, ohhhh...oh God..I'm..I'm

already...c.oh...cummming.....mmmmPHhhhmm" Kelly moaned as she licked her lips. Kelly's pussy was burning with heat as her body began

to stretch upwards slowly. She held up her arm and watched as the band on her old crappy watch began to strain as her wrist began to

grow beyond it's ability to stay around it. A loud snap happened only seconds later, and Kelly grinned as the watch fell from her

wrist and into the sink below. Kelly was losing her breath and leaned back over the counter to try to gain a foothold in the world of

oxygen, and it was then that she realized that her long sleeves were pulling further and further away from her hand as they began to

pull tight around her larger elboes. Kelly watched in the mirror as her shoulders began to cause the shirt to tighten around them,

pulling the fabric to its limits. Kelly leaned back up off the counter just in time to watch her shirt tear apart at the seams where

her shoulders met up with her neck, and the sleeves began to rip up the back from her elboes to her shoulder. She could feel her hips

starting to dig into her jeans and her feet were becoming more and more cramped by the second as her shoes went from slightly snug to

three sizes too small in mere seconds.

Kelly's growth spurt meant she couldn't continue to look into the mirror since she was already past six feet tall and still going at

a very magical pace upwards, so she took a few wobbling steps back to help keep at least some of her body's reflection in the mirror.

Even those few steps nearly did Kelly in, as she got intense pleasure shocks from the feeling of her tightening panties and jeans

rubbing her dripping folds and she was starting to drool because she couldn't escape the bliss even the simplest of touches to her

nether regions gave her. A sound of tearing fabric coming from the floor gave Kelly a reason to stare downwards quickly. Her tight

little shoes had given up the fight and were starting to rip apart at the seams. First the shoe laces began to snap one at a time as

the increasing foot length pushed her toes through the fabric at the end. Another few seams quickly gave way and finally Kelly's

entire shoe exploded away from her feet leaving only tattered remains of shoe laces and fabric behind. Kelly also noticed that the

bottoms of her jeans were now being pulled up to her calves, already starting to strain from the pressure of her increasing size.

Kelly giggled as she watched one of the seams along the side of her jeans tear open, and the slow ripping sound followed the hole as

it grew longer and longer up the sides of both of her legs. She watched the bottom seam of the jeans finally let go and her pants

swung open all the way up to her hips, where the battle of the button and zipper was well underway. Kelly watched as the little metal

button was about to let go, and the zipper was definitely almost about to rip itself to shreds, but she also felt something from

behind, or rather, from her behind. Kelly looked back and saw that her ass had definitely swelled past where her pants had any room to

hold it, and the seams running up her crack were starting to come apart. Tearing sounds filled the air as the pressure was relieved

slightly when the seams tore open from her dripping folds almost all the way up to her belt line, then more tears filled the back of

her jeans as the pockets came apart from the sides and left her jeans barely hanging on around her waist, the rest of it looking more

like a Hawaiian hula dress hanging in tatters all around her stretching body.

Kelly's eyes shifted quickly upwards and she moaned as she realized she was nearly seven feet tall at this point, and her head was

nearing the ceiling. "Oh my God, I'm...ohahahh...I'm so huge..ah...ahhh.." Kelly moaned as her continued growth pulled her panties

deeply into her dripping folds as she spoke. Finally a sudden release of pressure in the front snapped Kelly's eyes downward to catch

the small metal button of her jeans flying forward into the mirror with a loud clank before it fell into the sink, rolling around for

a few seconds before coming to a hault. Then the sound of a zipper in peril sent Kelly's eyes back to her jeans as the zipper finally

gave up hope and let go. Link by link it slid all the way down, and then tore through the seam at the bottom, meeting up with the

tattered remains of the rest of her jeans as the whole tattered mess fell away from her massive legs and down onto the floor. Kelly

had barely noticed her upper torso's growth until a loud plink sound came from the mirror in front of her. Unable to see much of

anything in the mirror, Kelly quickly got down on her knees, which brought her down low enough to see from her chest up in the mirror.

The first few buttons on her shirt had ripped apart and flew forward and hit the mirror, and just as she got down on her knees, two

more followed suit. Then more as Kelly smiled. The final button must have been a rebel and it was holding on for dear life as Kelly

watched her body continue upwards and outwards. Her little undershirt was visible and soaking wet with her sweat, small holes and

tears filled the front, around her neckline and between her breasts. They were only small holes, but second by second they were

growing larger, and the seams were about ready to give way at any moment. The last little button on her button down shirt finally gave

way, and a final plinking sound filled the air as it too, ripped away and flew forward into the mirror.

Kelly gasped as her shirt fell open to show the t-shirt she had on underneath. It was full of holes and pulled very tightly around

her ribcage, looking as though she were wearing a shirt for a four year old. Her button down shirt's sleeves were in tatters and Kelly

heard more tears coming from her back , but didn't get a chance to move before a long tearing sound filled the air and it fell away

from her expanding body and joined her tattered jeans on the floor. Kelly was now left laying to one side on the cold bathroom floor,

nearly out of room to move, but now all that remained on her body was a rapidly deteriorating t-shirt and a pair of white panties

stretched so tight around her waist, ass and pussy that it was practically inside her. Her soaking shirt was almost torn to shreds by

now and Kelly had to lean all the way back on her ass with her head nearly touching the wall next to the bathtub to even watch

anything in the mirror. Her shirt had pulled her breasts almost flat and where there had been only a few small holes before, there

were now gaping chasms spreading from hard nipple to hard nipple across her chest. Each heaving breath Kelly took pushed the shirt

further into tattersville and the tearing sounds began to get louder as it started to finally rip up her back, inch by ripping inch.

The holes around her neck split the shirt away from the elastic neckline and the loud rip coming up her back finally finished ripping

the shirt to shreds, while the gaping holes across her breasts blew the shirt apart in the front. The only thing now holding the shirt

on at all was the little elastic band around the neckline, but Kelly wasted little time reaching up and finishing the job, snapping it

into pieces as she yanked it from her neck. All that remained now was the panties. Kelly pulled her knees up to her chest, nearly

smashing the tub from her eight foot tall giant weight, and slowly spread her legs outwards. Her panties were almost cutting her pussy

lips in half, but even pulled this tight, Kelly couldn't stop moaning from the pleasure it gave her. Her juices were flooding the

floor in front of her and her clit was throbbing hard inside her soaking lips, being pressed back into them by the taut fabric of her

panties. Thankfully, Kelly's still increasing size wouldn't take no as an answer to the pleading for life panties, and with only a few

more inches of height gain, their will was broken, as was the elastic that held them tightly to her waist. They finally shot off to

the side with a loud thwack and a sudden gurgling sound filled the air as Kelly's head leaned back, bumping into the wall as she let

loose a torrent of cum from her pulsating vagina. She shot cum from her aching crotch at least three times before she could stop

shaking and begin to catch her breath. Kelly took a few minutes to get herself back under control before looking around and seeing

that she was definitely a giant woman sitting in a very cramped bathroom, but had thankfully stopped growing as she had wanted. About

the only thing the mirror on the wall had room to reflect was her pussy lips, of which Kelly found to be somewhat erotic and funny in

a weird way. "Hah, you could almost call it art I suppose" Kelly whispered. Her voice was overly loud now that she was so huge but

after a few minutes of sitting there, Kelly decided it was about time to call this fun and exciting experience over and said "I want

to return to normal now."

Kelly felt herself start to shrink as her feet, hands and ass began to slide slowly across the floor, making little squeeking sounds

due to the sweat that still covered her skin. In only a few seconds Kelly's body was back to normal and she was simply sitting on the

sweat soaked, cum laced tile floor. Her clothes were in bits and pieces scattered around the bathroom but outside of that, things

seemed to be back to normal. She stood up and began to do her usual "after the wish" chore of cleaning up her mess. She threw her

destroyed clothes into the trash and got a towel out to mop up the drenched tile floor. It only took a few minutes but everytime Kelly

cleaned up she felt like she was wasting time that could be used to make her change herself in some way, but as she threw the towels

into the hamper she took a quick peek into the living room and looked at the clock. Amazingly, it wasn't even midnight yet despite her

night seeming to have already went on for several hours. "And here I thought it was already almost sunrise, how quickly you lose track

of time while magically doing stuff to your body" Kelly giggled as she stepped back into the bathroom. "Wow, that was fun as hell, I

love ripping out of my old shitty clothes like that, makes me feel so powerful and free and...horny" Kelly whispered as she blushed.

Of course she knew she seemed to get turned on no matter what she wished for, and that fact was somewhat of a bother for her, but at

the same time, it was pleasure on a scale that she really didn't want to say no to, and besides, the flip side to all these fun

transformations could be that it'd hurt like hell. Kelly cringed inwardly at the thought of pain shooting through her body rather than

mountain leveling orgasms, and looked up into the mirror once more, thinking of something else to play with. "You know, why don't I

try something a little different. Maybe something graceful, or elegant" Kelly mused. She let out a hum as she thought for a minute,

then the ding went off in her head and she decided what she wanted to become. "I want to turn into an eagle" Kelly whispered with

confidence.

As always Kelly moaned as heat swelled inside her, making her grin widely as she watched her nipples grow long and hard and her pussy

lips spread like the petals of a flower in spring as her clit stood upwards from it, hard as a rock, it's dripping nectar feeding the

inside of her starving legs. Kelly's moans began to get louder as she felt her body start to tingle all over and then suddenly an ichy

feeling started on her scalp and in her crotch. She gasped as her hair began to recede into her skull, and her cute little bush

disappeared, leaving her crotch as bare and smooth as silk. In only seconds her head was missing all signs of any type of hairstyle

having been up there. Looking into the mirror at herself, Kelly looked very weird without hair but her eyes were brought downwards by

a tingling sensation in her hands. Kelly watched in silent horror and strange awe as her fingernails began to fall off, slowly falling

into the sink, as her skin began to pulsate and her fingers began to press together. Her flesh began to fuse between each finger and

the sound of creaking bone filled the air as one by one her fingers fused together into one solid piece. Her thumb began to pull back

into her wrist slowly as the rest of her hand began to elongate away from it, thining out as it went. Both of her hands shared the

same transformation, and it didn't take long for Kelly to figure out that her hands were slowly becoming her wings, even though they

appeared strange without feathers. Almost on cue with that thought however, Kelly felt a strange tingling erupt all over her body.

Kelly watched as the skin on her arms began to crinkle slightly, looking as though she had a severe case of goosebumps, before small

dark looking hairs began to push outwards from her pores. They slowly began to unfold and Kelly instantly saw that it was indeed small

feathers beginning to push out of her skin. The top of her head began to tingle and Kelly saw more feathers starting to push out of

the skin up there, with more starting to push outwards from the pores of her face, along her cheeks, growing long enough to hang down

past her jawline to her neck. The feeling of the feathers as they grew was different than having hair growing from her skin. The

feathers ruffled against each other as they grew and unfolded inch by inch. The back of her shoulders erupted in feathery growth as

they moved slowly downwards.

Kelly watched with some disappointment as her breasts began to recede into her chest even as more feathers began to poke their way

from the skin on her chest. Her nipples also receded until they were basically gone. Kelly heard a few cracks in her ears and looked

into the mirror in time to watch as her ears were folding into themselves and being pulled back into the sides of her head. Her eyes

were changing color, turning a slight yellow or gold and her teeth were actually receding into her gums. As Kelly gasped at how weird

she looked already, a quick crack set her face into motion as her face began to push outwards very slowly. Kelly's nose began to

recede at the same time as her nose and chin continued to push outwards bit by bit. The top of her face was growing thicker as it

pushed outwards, but her chin was thining out as it grew longer. It wasn't long before the color began to shift from her normal skin

tone to a darker greyish black color. Kelly already knew she was growing a beak, but that fact didn't mean she wasn't still blown away

by watching it form. She felt her tongue shrinking and becoming much more pointy inside her mouth and she actually let out a small

squawk when she felt her eyes shifting position slightly forward as her skull rearranged itself as her beak finished pushing out and

began to turn downward on the end, almost like some sort of talon. The top part of her beak curved downwards over the bottom part that

used to be her chin, and they closed together tightly and to Kelly, the feeling was very strange. The skin of her beak hardened and

Kelly saw that the tip was definitely sharp and pointed, just like it should be. Her vision suddenly shifted a bit, and Kelly was

amazed that out of nowhere, things seemed to come into focus like never before, and in fact she could suddenly read some of the small

print on the toothpaste tube that she could never have even seen until just then. "Holy shit..." Kelly whispered to herself as she let

out a small squawk again.

Returning her gaze to the mirror, Kelly let out another squawk as she held up her arms. Long delicate feathers were almost finished

growing from her skin, and now completely covered her body from her head, down to her shoulders and most of her chest, all the way

down to the long tips of her new wings. They were brown with a hint of gold to them and shined in the moonlight. Kelly almost

instinctively spread her new wings out, feeling a sudden yearning to fly and taken back in awe of how beautiful her wings were with

the moonlight shining around the tips of her longest feathers. "W....wow...squawk~" Kelly said, then immediatley giggled at the

involuntary squawk she had done. Kelly felt more changes hitting her as her back began to crack and her spine pushed outwards from her

skin at her neck, then one vertebrae at a time followed suit all the way down to her tailbone, which also began to shift. A loud crack

and pop sound came from the base of Kelly's spine, and as she turned her ass toward the mirror, she saw what looked to be a short tail

forming. Only about three inches long and quickly covered by growing feathers, Kelly let out a giggle as she suddenly had a nice

feathery eagle tail. A new tingling in her crotch made Kelly gasp as she quickly spun back around and looked downwards in time to

watch as her cute little hairless pussy began to shift and move on it's own. It pulsated and seemed to almost fuse back into her skin

as it was shifted back further under her crotch, more toward her ass cheeks. Kelly felt her ass starting to shrink next, and spun

around again to watch as her cute little ass deflated into almost nothing while her asshole began to shift further upwards, more

toward her new tail. The whole of her sexual and not so sexual parts had just shifted further backwards away from her front and now

faced more toward her back and it made Kelly moan more out of confusion than of any sort of sexual thrill. "Gah, how awkward that

was...squawk.." Kelly said to herself.

Kelly heard more bones cracking as she watched her legs starting to shrink while more feathers began to sprout from the tops of her

legs and all down around her hips and stomach. These feathers were a lighter shade of brown, smaller and were much more densly packed

together, to help keep her warm and to promote a more streamlined form for flying. Even though her skeleton was shifting and

shrinking, Kelly could see that her leg muscules were actually growing, giving her legs more fit for a runner. As her legs shrank,

Kelly found it harder and harder to continue standing straight up and began to crouch down. Her upper legs seemed to be shrinking

slightly while her lower leg seemed to be staying the same length. Kelly watched as her bones continued to shift and her feathers

continued to cover the rest of her naked body, but the last bit, her feet were just starting to change as the transformation she

wanted neared it's completion. Her toes were shifting around and fusing together as her feet stretched forward several inches. The

heel of her foot began to pull away from her ankle as a razor sharp black looking talon pushed its way out of her yellowing skin. The

texture of her feet was changing, going from smooth to a much rougher feeling as her toes finished growing outward and new black

talons grew from the tips. She now sported three long black talons in front and one long black talon in back. Her feet now almost

resembled hands minus a pinky finger and having steak knives for fingernails. A final few loud cracks and the warmth through Kelly's

body seemed to fade away, and she was now basically a larger version of an American Bald Eagle. The top of her head almost reached

above the counter of the sink, and when Kelly raised her arms to open her wings, the wing span was easily fourteen or fifteen feet

wide. One wing tip touched the wall near the window looking outside and the other almost hit the wall in the hallway outside the

bathroom door. Kelly had the urge to yell and when she opened her mouth, she let out a very familiar sound, the screech of an American

Eagle. Kelly was excited, and in fact, it made her feel a little bit proud, afterall, it was the symbol for the United States, and now

she was kind of like a living symbol of the entire country.

Only problem was now, she had this urge to actually get outside and test herself in flight, but she had a stronger urge to not take a

chance like that and it kept Kelly inside the house. "Oh, no, no, I'm not going to fly, I hate flying, even if it's under my own

power" Kelly thought to herself. Kelly took a few steps to try to get used to walking in her new form, and it took a few minutes of

her wondering in circles in the bathroom before she could keep herself steady enough not to tumble forward or backward. Walking as an

eagle without having arms to swing and a new center of balance was a challenge for her, but after a few long minutes, Kelly got the

hang of it and took off to the bedroom, where she could use the full length mirror to get a better look at herself. Walking up to the

mirror and peaking into it, Kelly gasped a little as she stared back at the enormous eagle she had become. She once again spread her

wings out and gave herself a long slow 360 degree turn. She found it a lot easier to turn her head as an eagle, almost enough to look

behind her while facing the other direction. Her feathers shined in the moonlight flooding into the room and her eyes flickered as

the light bounced off the mirror. "What..squawk, a beautiful thing eagles are. If I thought we could take care of one, I'd go out of

my way to get one to have for myself. No wonder so many countries and religions use eagles for their flags or symbols. I like this

form, I like it a lot" Kelly said to herself, feeling very good about this change. After about a half hour of preening herself,

looking herself over and staring in awe at this four foot eagle in the bedroom, Kelly let out a sighed squawk as she whispered "I want

to return to normal now." As always happens when the sentence is uttered, Kelly watched as the changes to her body reverted

themselves. The long feathers covering her arms began to recede into her skin, curling and folding back into themselves as they

disappeared quickly. The shorter and more dense ones receded just as quickly as the talons on her feet were pulled back into her toes,

as they too, returned to normal human feet. Her legs grew longer as loud popping and cracking sounds filled the air around her, her

tailbone retracted back into a normal human spine as her entire spinal cord was put back into it's place under her skin. Kelly's face

reformed quickly as her beak's color returned to a more human skin tone, pulled back into her face and chin and reformed her nose. The

last of the feathers on her face and head receded and was immediately followed by an ichy sensation as Kelly watched her normal human

hair curl from the top of her head quickly, returning itself to shoulder length in seconds. Her bare pussy tingled slightly as her

little black bush of hair too, curled back into place, causing Kelly to blush slightly. The usual warmth of the return to human

transformation faded and Kelly was back to normal, sitting on the floor looking at herself in the mirror with a feeling of happiness

and pride filling her mind for the first time in a long time. "Finally, a want that wasn't just about being a milk spraying, cum

leaking girl" Kelly giggled.

Getting up from the floor, Kelly wandered into the bedroom to throw on a pair of panties and a shirt before returning to the

bathroom, once again thinking of what to do next. Her desires were now mixed between calling it a night, stopping on a high note, or

continuing to do the weird freaky stuff she knew Sally loved trying out. "Animals.." Kelly whispered, trying to come to closer terms

with the things Sally liked, since afterall, she was raised on a farm. But of course animals weren't always Kelly's top priority. Sure

she still loved the kittens and puppies of the world, but turning into a pig or a chicken wasn't exactly on the top of her thrill

list. Though she had to admit, the way Sally did things with her, she wasn't about to say no to being a pig or chicken as long as

Sally was the one doing it with her. Even so, Kelly's own desires were favoring darker things, more along the lines of the mythical

and magical, the things that either don't exist or were thought to exist and could never be proven one way or the other if they did or

not. Stuff from the movies or comics Kelly collected were probably her best bet if she wanted to really start trying out her own

freaky desires, but Kelly was still afraid of what might happen if she took something too far. She knew the coin had a lot of power

and things she wanted could always turn out bad if she wasn't careful, and Kelly was still fighting herself based on ideas surrounding

good and evil. Some of her doubts dissolved when she did think that for any want so far had always done nothing more than leave her

spraying milk, leaking hot cum, sweating or being so aroused she could barely walk, so honestly, Kelly didn't want to continue

thinking that her desires would end up in some horrible backfire of evil and destruction. If Sally could do a bunch of weird shit to

herself and get away with it, then by thunder, Kelly was going to try it as well. Nodding her head in silent resolve to move forward

with an idea, Kelly thought hard about what she wanted to try next. Could she become an Elf? No, not much different than a human. An

Ogre or Orc maybe? Eh, way too fat, disgusting and ugly.

NEED TO FINISH THIS CHAPTER

===========================================================================

===========================================================================

===========================================================================

===========================================================================

---

Chapter XVI

---

Kelly was scanning through the book as quickly as she could, looking for more information on the coin itself. Sally was sitting

across the table from her, breathing slow and deep and figeting in her seat. "Hurry Kel, I don't know how much longer I can just sit

here..." Sally whispered. It was already dark outside and the library was mostly deserted. They had been there all day, hoping to find

more information about the coin in books about the history of Sally's hometown. What she'd found out already was scary enough:

witchcraft and sorcery, murder and destruction. Both girls now knew that the coin was a double edged sword, giving one the power to do

good or evil, but the nature of the power within the coin would eventually corrupt and twist even the nobelest of people into

something far more sinister. What was worse, it seemed it wasn't uncommon for people to become possesed by the spirit inside the coin,

the spirit of a Witch. "It was supposed to be a temporary prison Sal", Kelly said "They drew the spirit of the Witch from their

bodies and fused it into one of these coins in order to take them to a holy place where their spirits could be destroyed and clensed

of it's power before it had a chance to be reborn or posses somebody."

The more Kelly read, the quicker she understood that they had to destroy the coin before it was too late. But Sally's thoughts were

already drifting away from Kelly and into some other distant place. Sally was losing herself, she felt herself falling into darkness,

passing in and out of consiousness as something inside her wanted to take over. The more she fought it, the more she liked the feeling

it was giving her. Sweat dripped down between her breasts as they swelled slightly, and her nipples began to harden. "N..no...not

here....." Sally whispered to herself. Her pussy was already moistening and her clit was swelling inside her panties. Sally squeezed

her legs together and nearly fainted from the shock of pleasure that spread up her legs and into her chest. She wanted to yell to

Kelly for help, but she couldn't, it was like her voice was gone, replaced only by slight sounds of sexual pleasure. Sally's breasts

swelled again, pulling her bra tight across her chest and making her moan and lick her lips. It was then that Sally noticed somebody

heading for the bathroom. It was late, they were on the top floor of a ten story library reading about witchcraft and here out of

nowhere was a young Asian girl heading to the bathroom, alone. Sally's heartbeat nearly stopped as she quickly but carefully stood up

and said "I'm going to the bathroom, keep reading Kelly, I'll be back in a few minutes." Kelly nodded without raising her eyes from

the book to which Sally was thankful. As Sally reached the bathroom door and went in, the first thing she noticed was the mirror on

the wall opposite the door. Her eyes were a deep green color and were almost glowing. "I...I'm...." Sally whispered as she slipped

away, the spirit of the coin gaining a foothold inside her mind. Sally quietly locked the bathroom door and made her way around the

wall near the sink.

The young girl finished her bathroom break and left the stall and moved over to the sink to wash her hands, passing Sally while

saying "Hi." She didn't noticed Sally's deep green eyes and their unnatural glow. As the girl began to wash her hands, Sally moved in

behind her quickly, reached up and began rubbing her ass, feeling how tight and firm it was. The girl yelped and turned around quickly

to face Sally. "What the hel..." was all that made it out of the girl's mouth before she felt an overwhelming sense of sexual pleasure

suddenly flow through her body. "You have a beautiful body, young Goddess, might I humbly pleasure you for a few moments?" came from

Sally's mouth, but her voice was deeper, far more sexy than normal. Sally's hands moved down the young woman's legs, down her skirt

and she began to rub both of her ass cheeks through her little skirt as she lowered herself down to her knees, kneeling in front of

the girl's crotch. "What the fuck did you call me? Stop it, whatever you're doing..st..stop...it.." said the young woman, but already

she was falling into Sally's powerful clutches. "I called you a Goddess. Few like you exist in this world. You should feel the power

coming from your body. Your desires are strong, can't you feel it inside you wanting out?" Sally whispered, pulling the young woman's

skirt upwards to reveal her little red laced panties. The young woman gasped as she felt her nipples hardening quickly under her

shirt, and the feeling of her pussy moistening at this total stranger's touch made her scared, yet somehow, she wanted more. In only

seconds she felt her skirt starting to dig into her sides as her hips began to expand slightly, and her breasts began to grow slowly

outwards as they too began to expand, pulling her little button down shirt taut across them. "What...what are you..ahh..oh God....what

are you doing...to me?" the young woman pleaded to know. "I? I am doing nothing young one, Your power is flowing so strongly from your

soul, you're awakening into a true Goddess. Haven't you always desired this? Bigger breasts full and firm, a tighter pussy, a stronger

body? Would you allow me to know your true name young Goddess?" Sally spoke firmly. "Y..Yukou, my name...ah..mmm..is Yukou" she

replied with a pant.

"Yukou, a very fine name. I'm happy to be in your presence and glad to be the one to assist in your flowering moments" Sally

whispered. Yukou's breasts swelled as she began to moan. The top button strained before ripping off her shirt, allowing more cleavage

to spill into view. She looked down and moaned outloud as she watched them continue to swell and push outwards into her now straining

shirt. Another button gave way, then another, then another, all the while Sally watched with a grin and a lick of her tongue. Yukou's

hair was beginning to grow longer by the second, first down to her shoulders, and then further down her back, becoming thick and

beautiful instead of the short frizzled look she had only seconds before. Her hips continued to widen until the zipper on the side of

her skirt began to unzip by itself, slowing inching it's way down her hips unitl it slid down and off her thickening legs, which

became smoother and much more toned with muscle under her now tanning skin. It wasn't but a few moments before Yukou's breasts

defeated the last button on her shirt and they fell out into full view of Sally who slowly stood up to face them dead on. "You have

wonderful breasts Goddess Yukou" Sally whispered. Looking up to Sally she said "Just call me Yukou" before she pulled Sally in close

and shoved her tongue into her mouth. Her lips had already grown into a set of full, sexy lips and the sudden kiss nearly shocked her

into unconsiousness, but somehow she was able to keep herself in the realm of the here and now. Sally met Yukou's assault like a

champion of French kissing, rolling her tongue over Yukou's over and over, practically licking the inside of her neck before breaking

slowly away from her. "That was wonderful Yukou." Sally whispered. "Yes it was but you know what else would be even more wonderful?"

Yukou replied as she pushed Sally back away from her and then quickly slid her panties off of her legs and let them flop onto the

floor. "You could use that French kissing tongue of yours to kiss my pussy." Yukou said, as she sat up on the counter, spread her

legs apart and then gently spread her pussy lips apart for Sally.

"If that is your desire, it shall be so Yukou" Sally said back. Sally quickly but expertly lowered herself down to Yukou's pussy,

which was now one of full blown sexual power. The folds were dripping with juices and looked engorged and strong. Sally taunted Yukou

by starting to kiss all around her pussy, on the insides of her legs and just above it on her stomach. Yukou's heart was beating like

mad as Sally teased her, and even though she still had no idea what was happening she wanted this strang girl to eat her pussy like

it'd never been eaten before. In the back of her mind, she was confused and angry and scared all at once, but she couldn't stop

herself from feeling the pleasure and pure bliss that was flowing through her body. She wanted this, in fact, she needed it so badly

she wondered how much more she could want and get away with it. Her thoughts were suddenly stopped cold as Sally's hot tongue met with

her hot pussy. Yukou's eyes rolled so far back into her head with that first tongue thrust, she thought they had done a full 360

degree roll inside her eye sockets. She came instantly, shooting Sally right in the face, to which Sally simply licked off and went

back into the pussy buffet. Yukou couldn't believe how incredible she was feeling, and she wanted more. In response to that, Yukou

felt her breasts tingling just before they began to expand further outwards, her skin tightening and her nipples growing harder and

longer, engorging with blood and turning a deep purple color. Her hair began to grow further downwards, reaching down across her

breasts in the front and down to her ass in the back. Her clit was hardening further than she thought human flesh could and Sally

simply began to suckle on it as it hardened and grew upwards from her folds. Each suckle made Yukou yelp with glee and she felt

something wet on her stomach after only a few of them. Looking down Yukou could see her nipples were dripping milk from their tips.

She reached up to squeeze them and each in turn sprayed a small stream of hot milk over top of Sally and hit the floor behind her.

Sally stopped licking and suckling on Yukou's pussy and stood up, almost eye to eye with her. "Please, please don't stop!" Yukou

pleaded. "I have to stop for a moment Yukou. Your breasts are dripping with the fluid of life itself. I must drink from them in order

to satisfy your greatest desires." Sally replied to her. Yukou couldn't understand, she just wanted this girl to lick her more, with

her tongue or her hand, she almost didn't care. Her clit was pounding and she was almost able to cum just from thinking of Sally

licking her. Sally wrapped her tongue around one of Yukou's hard pulsating nipples and began to suckle, causing Yukou to stop

breathing momentairly. Sally quickly felt the milk pouring from the left nipple, and quickly switched to the right, suckling hard

while kneeding the other in her hands. Sally drank and drank for what seemed like hours, what seemed like gallons of Yukou's hot,

sweet milk. Sally felt the effects starting after only the first few minutes as her breasts began to swell, snapping the bra strap

holding them in place, allowing them to fall out into her tightening t-shirt, her nipples easily visible as they grew erect. In her

shorts, her clit was hardening at a rapid pace, but it was also changing as it continued to grow harder, and longer. Sally continued

to suckle on Yukou's giant nipples as the changes continued. She herself couldn't help but moan as her clit, now pushing her shorts

outwards several inches began to split open and the head swelled larger and harder. Veins slid slowly upwards from her pussy along

it's length as it hardened into an erection at least ten inches long with a girth of three. Sally slipped her mouth off of Yukou's

nipple and stood back a few inches from her. Yukou was nearly in a state of panic she was so horny. "Please, please God, whoever you

are, don't stop. Please do something, lick me, suck me, anything!" Yukou begged.

Sally slid her shirt off and slipped out of her shorts and panties, standing before Yukou completely naked. Yukou could see that

Sally's body had obiously changed because of her milk. Sally's hair was longer and more full, her breasts were definitely bigger, her

nipples stood erect several inches from her aeola. Her body seemed quite toned as well. It was when Yukou looked further down between

Sally's legs that she gasped. There, standing erect as a pole, and almost as long as a human arm was a penis. She still had a pussy

that was just under it, but somehow this woman had a penis at the top of her pussy, where her clit should be. "What...who...are you?"

Yukou questioned. "I am Sally, and I am the one that will allow you to blossom into a real flower, Goddess Yukou" Sally replied. "If

you want to" Sally asked. Yukou's mind was in a state of total bliss and confusion at the same time. Her body was burning with heat,

her nipples were dripping milk, her tongue was tingling, her pussy was ripe and dripping it's nectar onto the floor, she wanted to,

she wanted to so bad she didn't have to think more than a few seconds before she pleaded to Sally "I want it, I want that hot dick of

yours inside me. Please Sally, please give it to me." Sally wasted little time closing the gap between them as she slowing took her

massive dick in her hand, and began to tease Yukou's dripping folds with it. Sally grinned and Yukou's eyes were begging her to hurry.

Yukou's breathing became eratic and harsh as Sally began to slide her penis up into Yukou's dripping cunt. Inch by inch it began to

slide in, parting Yukou's pussy lips like an ice breaker barge through the frozen ice sheets of Antarctica. When their pussies finally

touched, Yukou screamed in pleasure and reached up to put her hands around Sally's neck, beginning to buck her hips forward onto

Sally's massive rod. Both girls began to grunt from the motions. Sally's penis was hot and throbbing and Yukou felt it inside her,

practically melting her as each massive thrust made her cum. It was like a nightmare of bliss she was going through, and no matter how

much she was screaming in the back of her mind, she really wished it wouldn't end. Yukou's legs spread as far apart as she could get

them, allowing as many inches as possible to be rammed into her hot pussy. But once again, Sally pulled a fast one on Yukou as she

slowed to a stop, and pulled her huge dick out of her pussy very slowly, causing Yukou to moan and almost start to question her. Sally

did a small twirling motion with her hand and it didn't take long to figure out what Sally wanted Yukou to do. In a quick hop, Yukou

slid off the top of the sink, turned around and leaned over the sink, letting her massive breasts hold her torso up. Sally didn't

tease her this time, and slowly slid her hard, hot penis right up into Yukou's dripping folds. Her tight little ass began to slap

Sally's stomach as she began to pound her pussy hard and fast, practically pushing Yukou across the top of the sink. She had to hold

onto the mirror in order for her head not to slam into it.

Several minutes passed as Sally continued to ram her dick into Yukou's pussy, barely giving her enough time to gasp for breath in

between thrusts. Yukou moaned and came every two or three thrusts, and it was starting to take it's toll. Her knees were getting weak

and her arms were starting to tire from holding herself up on the sink. She finally felt Sally begin to grunt and moan differently and

felt that inside her pussy, Sally's penis was swelling larger than it had been, in preparation of release. "Come on Sally, fuck me,

blow your load inside me, fill my insides with your hot cum, come on, give it all to me!" Yukou practically screamed. But Sally didn't

reply, and focused on cumming instead, feeling her already massive penis continue to swell as the shaft became loaded with hot cum.

She felt the head swell to almost twice it's normal size before she finally thrust forward one last time and released a flood of hot

sticky cum straight up into Yukou's pussy. Yukou began to pass out as she felt her insides swimming with hot cum, felt each release of

it spraying her insides. It took almost five minutes for the eruption to subside, afterwhich Yukou finally passed out and almost fell

backwards. Sally caught her however, and laid her down onto the floor, slowing pulling her rapidly shrinking penis from her hot cunt.

Sally grinned as some of her hot cum was expelled from Yukou's cunt, dripping down onto the floor. Her body was already starting to

change back to normal, but much slower than when the changes normally reverted for Sally and Kelly. Sally grinned as she got her

clothes back on, and made her way back to the door. She unlocked it and was immediately greeted by Kelly standing right in front of

her. Sally grinned before she quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her inside the bathroom, quickly locking the door.

"Sally, what are you doing? Oh my God, Sally..you...you didn't?!" Kelly gasped as she saw the unconsious young asian woman laying

naked on the floor, covered in sweat and cum. Kelly looked back up at Sally, who was simply staring at her with a grin on her face.

Kelly gasped and said "Oh no, Sally, your eyes!" Sally's grin widened and she replied "So you know me young one, moreso than this

young thing on the floor. So, how do you like my new body?" Sally spun around slowly, showing Kelly that her body had not returned to

it's normal state, but stayed much more toned with bigger breasts than Sally normally had. "No, who are you? What did you do to Sally?

Answer me!" Kelly demanded. "My my, such a tone you take with your best friend child? You know who I am, you've only been sitting out

there at that desk all day reading all about me. Have you so soon forgotten?" questioned Sally. "Oh God, no, please, no. Sally, please

give me back Sally." Sally grinned and said "My aren't we so demanding. I gave you both such a power and you used it. Now I want to

use it for myself, and you want me to leave. Take, take, take, but what about my part? When do I get to play?" Sally asked. "But

you're a evil spirit, the spirit of a Witch that was supposed to have been cleansed from that coin and sent away forever, a long time

ago!" Kelly yelled. "Shhhhh, shush, child, I am but a few feet from you, yelling doesn't hasten the effect of the word's traveling

speed to my ears. It is true I suppose what you say. At one time I was a Witch, and I was meant to perish in the holy waters of the

priests of the land. Now I am but a spirit trapped forever in a coin, forever to live in torment and anguish, never to be free. But lo

and behold what have I found, but two younglings with such a desire for love and transformation, I have been released from my prison

for a while. Does it upset one such as you that I have but attained a few hours, only a night of release from such a horrible fate? I

take your anger to mean that you can not even come to understand such a thing as this." explained the spirit. "But the book said..."

Kelly began. "The book is a book. It is not fact no more so than it is a mere story, passed down through time from person to person.

Over time, fact becomes myth and myth's become stories told to young children in their beds. Have I yet, even after a year of moons,

set evil down upon either of you? Have I manifested something that you or Sally have not desired in your own hearts and souls? If I

have, strike me down young Kelly, and vanquish me from what little hold of this Earth I may now hold." said the spirit.

Kelly was at a complete loss for words. Had the spirit done something so wrong that she couldn't remain with them? Their every wish

and want had always come true. There were times that the wants went too far though. "What about the times Sally nerely killed me from

your power? What about the times when she almost killed a nurse in that hospital? Or maybe all these darker desires I seemed to have

when I got to use the coin?" Kelly questioned. Sally grinned and spoke "Power child, it's not something you can just use and use and

use without consequence. Responsibility is paramount when it comes to power like mine. People back in my time didn't understand it,

and many of my people were killed because of that lack of understanding. The power you two wield through me is strong because your

love and desires are strong. As time passes, those desires grow strong enough to allow me a path back into the world. I meant no harm

child, not now, not then, not ever. I had always sought a way to use the gifts I was given in my life to benefit any that could make

use of them. But through time this coin was passed from hand to hand, from Saint to Murderer, until it came into this youngling's

life, the one you know as Sally. The more of my power she used, the more like her I became. If I were still human, I suppose I

wouldn't be like this, but as I am only a spirit, I gain much from those that use my power." Kelly had to think hard about what she

was hearing. Several minutes of silence passed before Kelly said "So you're saying you and Sally are linked somehow?" Sally replied

"In a way. This thing that is known to you as possession, is not something I will upon the bearer of this coin. It's a weakness in the

magic holding me to it. Time degrades all things, and like anything else, the magical barrier holding me prisoner for this eternity

has allowed my spirit to slowly work it's way into the wielder. I unfortunately have little control over it. When I take the mind and

body over, it's simply due to the person's wishes, wants and desires allowing me to do so. I assure you Kelly, I mean no harm to you

or Sally." Kelly's eyes moved to the still sleeping body of the young asian woman and said "Well what about her? Didn't you just rape

this young girl in the bathroom?" Sally shook her head and replied "Sally's desires did so. I merely carried them out for her. I

suppose it is difficult for you to understand, and perhaps it is yet another problem with the coin's magic. I have never felt like

this before Sally came to bear this coin. People gernerally desire power, money, or some other material thing. Sally's desires were

mostly inward into herself or outward into you. These desires can be transfered to others through sight, smell, and especially touch."

"Are you saying, Sally has been the one wanting to do all these things? She would so quickly and effortlessly rape a total stranger

in the library bathroom?" Kelly questioned. "Not rape, if I know the word as you know it. This girl wanted this to happen. Deep inside

her, she has desires she may not realize she has. Because of my power and Sally's strong desires, it is merely a matter of touching

her to reveal it. This youngling changed her body to match how she really felt she should be. Sally wanted to do this, my power

allowed it to happen, but this girl made all the decisions regarding what happened from there. Think of it like this Kelly. Sally is

right at this moment, the power I have, given a true form instead of merely a power residing inside the coin on her finger. The wants

and desires of anybody she touches now, can change their lives in the most exciting of ways." said the spirit. Kelly was no longer

sure what she should do. She was calmed slightly by the spirits words, but standing there made her nervous in more ways than one. Was

she lying, making up a big story to make sure she ran out of time before she could destroy the coin, or were her words spoken true and

things would be ok. Kelly needed to test the spirit somehow. "Ok then" Kelly said, "if you really mean no harm, if you're really not a

bad spirit that needs to be cleansed, then I want you to come with me back to Sally's house right now, and no more touching or doing

anything to anybody along the way, including me." The spirit replied "I will go with you anywhere Kelly, I will give control of this

mind and body to Sally as soon as I can, I promise you, I desire no harm to any who come across my path. For you should remember, good

or bad, you can still use the cleansing waters you've already learned of upon my prison to destroy me, if that is what you desire. I

have no desire nor wish of my own to be destroyed, but it is not a decision I have a choice in making." "You mean, you'd willingly let

us destroy you?" Kelly asked. "My will is not strong as a spirit Kelly, I have only the will of the person that uses my power. Sally

has a strong will indeed, as do you. Nothing I can do with my power could ever defeat something so strong as that." the spirit

replied. "Ok then, let me take the ring off Sally's finger, can you let me do that?" Kelly asked. The spirit held up Sally's hand to

Kelly, who hesitently reached over and slipped the ring from her finger before putting it into her pocket. "Ok, lets get out of here

and go home Sal" Kelly said. The two girls left the bathroom and the sleeping asian woman as they were and Kelly quickly packed up her

belongings and they headed down the stairs and back to the car. The spirit was quiet the entire time, the only thing Kelly could even

see was a slight look of sadness on her face and the still errie green glow in her eyes. "Hey don't be so down, if things go ok, me

and Sally won't have to do anything to you. I just need time here spirit, this magic thing, is really too amazing to take in all at

once." Kelly said to the spirit in a soft tone. "Child, magic is easy to understand and easy to use, perhaps too easy. I hope I can

somehow convice the two of you that everything I have said is of the finest truth. But Kelly I warn you for now, it is best that we

hurry back to your friend's home, for already sitting in this motorized carriage is stimulating desires in your friend's mind. I feel

as though she's ready to be with you in some way, and I'm certain I won't be able to contain these desires for long." replied the

spirit. Kelly stepped on the gas and pulled out of the parking lot, heading for home. It was a short but otherwise normal and quiet

ride. Sally simply stared out the window, the soft green glow in the glass showed the spirit still in control of Sally's body and

mind.

The car pulled into the driveway and both girls got out, Sally a bit slower to respond. Kelly opened the door and helped Sally

inside before dropping the library books to the ground near the beanbag chair. No sooner had the door shut than Sally's hands reached

up under Kelly's shirt and began to fondle her breasts. "Spirit?! N..no, don't..." Kelly moaned. "I can't stop this Kelly, these

hands, they move beyond my ability to stop them, it is Sally's desire that does this, please, forgive...me" Sally replied with a soft

moan of her own. Kelly could already feel herself becoming aroused at Sally's touch, her nipples began to harden and wetness formed in

her panties. Kelly almost let Sally take her body however she wanted, but it was a small sniffle that put Kelly into a different mood.

She reached up and touched Sally's hands, slowly pulling them away from her breasts so she could turn around. Sally's eyes were

closed, but the slight green glow was still visible under the eyelids as was something that made Kelly's heart sink: tears. The spirit

was crying. "Why, are you crying spirit?" Kelly whispered. "Child, these desires from your friend are impossible to resist, and I know

that these advances on your person are not what you want. You do love your friend, as she does you, but this feels less comforting,

this feels as though my power is violating you. It pains me to do this to you Kelly. I have never meant harm, and though the power of

desire allows me to change people, this seems forced on you and is not what I want to happen. It is why I asked for your forgiveness"

the spirit replied as she continued to grope Kelly's breasts. Kelly felt a calmness fill her body. Now she knew the spirit was not one

of evil or malice, she felt it all the way through her soul that the spirit was telling the truth and that the entire time, all the

wishes, all the changes, everything that had happened had come from Sally's own personal desires, or her own. The power to help or

harm, was never the spirit's choice, but in the desires and soul of the person who used the coin. Kelly raised her hands and cupped

Sally's face gently. "There is nothing to forgive spirit" Kelly whispered as she slid her tongue into her mouth, gently giving her a

lovingly long kiss.

The kiss broke very slowly, and Kelly felt some of the urgency subside in Sally's hands. As the girls parted lips, Kelly stared at

Sally's face as the spirit opened her eyes, the green glow still very vivid. "Young Kelly, thank you, you have given me the first true

peace since the start of this curse, I will be forever in your debt" the spirit vowed. Kelly smiled and replied "No spirit, you have

brought me a better understanding of myself and things in the world. You brought me a friend and lover and now I want to bring you

something. My desire right now is for you spirit. I want you to change Sally's body into what you used to look like. I want to see the

real you. The woman who helped people in life with the gifts she was given. Can you do that?" The spirit smiled and slowly embraced

Kelly and whispred "I can, if that is your desire. But you know what it will take." Kelly grinned and ran her hands down Sally's back

while the spirit did the same to Kelly. The girls began to fondle each other's asses as they leaned in and began French kissing,

rolling their tongues together for several minutes while low moans escaped from their barely parted lips. Kelly felt herself getting

hot, her nipples hardened again and the wetness returned to her crotch. But Kelly felt Sally's body starting to change as well. Her

ass began to expand and grew much tighter as she was kneeding it with her hands, her lips began to become more full and soft, her

breasts began to swell, pushing out and smooshing together with her own, nipples as hard as little rocks under Sally's shirt. Creaking

and cracking sounds filled the air, as Sally moaned and broke the kiss abruptly. Kelly began to kiss her neck as Sally began to grow

upwards several more inches than normal, and Kelly watched her shirt pulling tigther across her chest as she gained height, her

breasts continuing to swell larger, reaching almost to D cup. Sally's hair was growing longer and straighter as it changed from her

normal black to a deep rich red color. The changes seemed to slow and then stop, leaving Sally gasping for air, sweat covering her

brow and chest, and Kelly was left with her face cuddling in between her new larger breasts, thanks to her new height, a good six foot

two inches instead of her normal five foot nine. Kelly took a step back away from Sally, holding onto her hands in a loving embrace.

Kelly was practically stunned at the difference. Sally looked nothing like herself. Her hair was long, straight, red and full of life

and vigor. Her breasts were easily D cup but were firm and her nipples were perked up and they filled Sally's t-shirt and showed off a

lot of cleavage. Her height had changed as Kelly had already noticed and her body was more toned and muscular than normal and her skin

was a slight tanned color. Her eyes were still glowing with a faint green glow, her lips were full and soft, her skin was perfect and

she had a beautiful face. Kelly was practically gasping to herself at how beautiful the spirit's actual body was.

"This...this is how you looked when you were still alive?" Kelly blushed. "I..I don't..." the spirit whispered before Kelly pulled

her into the bedroom, turned on the light and let her gaze into the full length mirror. "You're...beautiful.." Kelly said to the

spirit. Kelly watched the spirit look herself over very slowly and quietly before she took a few steps back and sat on the edge of the

bed, lowered her head and began to cry. Kelly was at her side quickly. "Oh no, did I do something wrong? Is this the wrong form,

please, I'm sorry!" Kelly spoke and held the spirit's hand. She looked up as tears ran down her cheeks and said "Oh God's no child,

you did nothing wrong at all. It has been an age since last I saw my true form in any way other than a distant memory. This form held

much promise and gave many hope during my time. To look at this body now brings back many memories of my past. Good memories that I

took for granted, and slowly I forgot. Kelly, I could not be happier with my place in this time, and in this world with you and Sally.

I truely do not deserve what you have given me." Kelly smiled and whispered "You've given me more than I could ever thank you for. You

gave me a real friend, and you let Sally help me so we could meet and fall in love. You've nurtured a relationship that has formed a

bond that will never be broken. If you need a body to use so you can be free on some nights, I myself would not hesitate to let you

use mine if you needed to." The spirit wiped the tears from her eyes and said "Kelly, I swear an oath unto thee, that for as long as

my spirit stays bound to this coin, I will stay bound to you and Sally, until the end of time if the need calls for it. I would not

trust my power to two more loving, deserving souls. Thank you, both of you." Kelly leaned up and gave the spirit a quick kiss on the

lips. "Kelly, would you have any desire to love me as I am now?" the spirit asked. Kelly blushed and replied "As beautiful as you are,

I find it very hard to even resist asking you to make love to me." The spirit stood up and lifted Kelly to her feet. "Child, I would

be honored to release your desire unto me. I feel you have something already in your mind and I want you to not hold back as you feel

you must with Sally. If you can do that, you will see how much power you actually have" the spirit replied as she lifted her shirt up

over her head, letting her massive, firm and beautiful breasts float forward in front of Kelly. "If that is your desire, but you know

what it will take" Kelly replied with a big grin on her face. The spirit simply smiled in return before the girls embraced in a loving

hug and began to fondle and kiss passionately. Low moans filled the air for several long minutes as the girls kissed and explored each

other's bodies slowly and softly with their fingers, before Kelly slowly broke away from the kiss with a sigh. "Spirit, I have to ask

something before we go any further" Kelly whispered. The spirit looked into her eyes and said "Anything." Kelly smiled and said "I've

been calling you spirit for the last few hours now and I shouldn't keep doing that. You have your body back, might I be so honored to

know your name?" The spirit looked down and past Kelly's face, staring away from her for a moment before her eyes lifted back up and

she looked at Kelly with a smile as she spoke "Dear Kelly forgive me for not even giving you such a simple thing, it was rude of me. I

suppose over time I forgot my name as I'd forgotten my old memories and just accepted that nobody cared to know such things. Thank you

again for reminding me that these things are important to those who care." The spirit smiled and gave Kelly a sweet kiss on the

forehead and said "In life, my name was Marla." Kelly kissed Marla back and whispered "In all ways your name will always be Marla.

Welcome back to the world beautiful goddess." Kelly broke from their embrace and bowed down to Marla who stood stunned for a few long

seconds before she giggled and lifted Kelly back up to her feet. They shared gazes and embraced once more as Marla whispered into

Kelly's ear "Now show me what you desire of me young one, show me and Sally how much you love us."

And Kelly felt the need to do just that. Her mind whirled with her twisted thoughts and ideas and lusty desires, everything swirling

together to make this beast that dwelled inside her come into reality. She wanted Marla, she wanted Sally, she wanted to ravage them,

taste them, fuck them hard with a hard cock as big as her arm. She wanted huge breasts to smother them with, full of hot delicious

milk and nipples as hard as rocks and as long as her hand. She wanted huge muscles and to be an eight foot tall beast covered in fur

to rub them against. For better or worse, Kelly wanted it all and for the first time in her life, she wanted it with all her heart,

her soul and her libido. Kelly felt her body starting to heat up as she stuck her tongue into Marla's mouth, rolling her tongue

together with hers. Her nipples hardened into points, shoving her shirt outwards into Marla's soft fleshy orbs. Kelly broke the kiss

suddenly, gasping for air as she panted "Oh Marla, it's coming out of me..all of it..I'm..I'm..." Marla simply smiled and placed a

finger over Kelly's lips and whispered "And I want all of it my dearest Kelly. Sally and I are waiting for your desires to take us

where you want. Your love and desires won't hurt us, so let yourself go!" Kelly's eyes took on a yellowish glow to them as she

embraced Marla in a hug, her hands moving down to her ass, kneeding the soft tanned skin as her nails began to crack open as long

black claws began to press outwards from the ends of each of her elongating fingers. "Mmmm.Marla..oh God..oh God..." Kelly murmered as

she began to pant, sweat forming across her body, some dripping down the side of her face, down her neck and down between her breasts.

Kelly felt every fiber of her being beginning to change slowly as every muscle she had began to twitch and expand, her shirt and pants

already starting to pull tightly to her body, the sweat making them stick to her skin. Kelly heard a familiar gurgling sound and felt

heat rushing into her chest then into each one of her breasts. The warmth continued to fill her chest until she felt her breasts

beginning to expand inside her shirt, her skin growning tighter and tighter as the veins began to appear faintly across the surface.

Kelly pulled Marla tightly against her transforming body, letting her breasts press together with hers, as Marla smiled and began to

kneed Kelly's ass through her tightening shorts. Kelly moaned as the muscles in her back began to flare and expand, her tight shirt

pulling tighter across her shoulders, small holes already forming around her neckline and down the center of her back. Her breasts

were still filling with milk as more and more heat rushed all through Kelly's chest, her nipples already beginning to expand, harden

and then expand once more as they grew thicker and longer under her straining shirt.

Kelly felt her face muscles start to pulsate and shift and they too began to expand, giving her a much more chiseled look while her

tongue grew longer and took on the texture of sandpaper. Her teeth were growing long and sharp inside her mouth and she found out her

jaw was expanding to make more room for them. Her nose widened, taking on more of a lion or wolf look and she could instantly smell

things in much more grand detail than she could imagine. In fact, she could not only smell her own arousal, but Marla's as well,

turning her on and causing her already hard nipples to expand even further, smashing themselves almost flat against Marla's huge

chest. Kelly felt a tugging on the sides of her head and realized that it was her ears growing outwards into points, increasing her

hearing sensitivity by leaps and bounds as they did. Kelly's back began to arch up slightly as her spine shifted, popping her

vertebrae upwards from it's normal position and outwards into her skin. One by one and with a popping and creaking sound they made

their way down her back, her shirt coming apart in the middle as they went. Her spine shifted again once her vertebrae reached her

tailbone, causing a large bulge of skin to begin forming under her skin there. Kelly hugged Marla closer, her claws digging into her

ass cheeks slightly as she moaned. The bulge at the base of her spine finally broke free of her skin and tore a small hole in her

jeans as a long tail began to grow from her tailbone. It lenthened all the way down to the floor quickly, looking almost like a bare

piece of rope hanging there. Unable to take any further strain, Kelly's shirt ripped all the way up her back and fell open in the

back, while Kelly's swelling mammaries tested the remaining cloth smashed up against Marla's chest. Milk was starting to mix with the

sweat covered shirt as her nipples throbbed madly trying to contain the pressure that had finally stopped building in her breasts as

drop after drop of milk leaked from her enormous teats. Blue veins now spread across the taut skin of her breasts, very visible on the

surface, puffed up and pulsating as the rest of her body continued to swell with muscle. Marla was letting out low moans as she

listened and felt Kelly's body shift as she embraced her buldging body. She could feel Kelly's arms growing more muscular and the

feelings she got from Kelly's giant breasts pressing into her own were driving her into a wonderous state of pure bliss. Marla began

to kiss along Kelly's muscular neck and then licked her ear lobe along it's pointy length, sending shivers right through Kelly's

bulging body. Kelly felt her jeans digging into her sides as her hips began to expand, along with her ass, growing and becoming more

muscular as even her clit began to grow and harden, pushing through her dripping love curtains to push outwards into her soaking

panties. Her stomach muscles tensed up and began to grow hard and muscle hard as steel formed under her skin, moving further down her

body into her legs. Her jeans were losing control of the situation and were already starting to rip up the seams along the sides of

her bulging legs. Kelly was beginning to moan louder as her breathing became labored as her entire body continued to swell with highth

and muscle. Kelly was going crazy with her thoughts of desire and was already about to lose herself in the bliss of the

transformation. Even her own experimentations with the coin were never so vividly erotic and blissful. It was like she was being

screwed from the inside out without any way to release it from within, and the more her body changed, the harder it was becoming to

control herself. Kelly finally heard the button on her jeans give way and the zipper unzipped itself before her pants ripped apart at

the seems in the crotch, then all the way around her expanding, muscular ass cheeks, before they finally slid down her giant muscled

legs and hit the floor. She quickly reached up and gripped the remaining pieces of her shirt and torn them off, feeling bad to have to

move away from Marla even an inch to do so. But Kelly was able to look at Marla's face and she could see nothing but desire, hope and

a smile upon it as she heard her say "Dear Kelly, you're becoming so beautiful, more beautiful than ever before. I'm so happy you can

share such desires with me." Kelly nodded and Marla had to almost jump to reach her lips for a quick kiss. Unsatisfied, Kelly simply

lifted Marla up to her face and stuck her huge tongue into her mouth, rolling it with Marla's over and over, nearly seeming to choke

her.

The kiss sent more shockwaves bouncing recklessly around inside Kelly's body, most of it centering on he crotch as she felt a burning

there that was growing hotter by the second. Kelly's panties were stretched to their limit and now her clit was bulging so far

outwards into them that they were starting to rip apart from the strain. In mere seconds they snapped at the waistline, bouncing into

Marla's chest before sliding down between their glistening bodies and onto the floor. Kelly couldn't contain herself any longer, and

shoved Marla back against the wall, holding her body off the floor several feet as she pushed Marla's clit together with hers. Marla

took in a quick breath and held it as she felt something starting to push into her pussy, her vaginal lips spreading apart like the

petals of a flower. It was hot, hard and getting hotter and harder each passing second as more and more of it slid past her outter

folds and up into her love chamber. Kelly began to tremble as the last bit of her muscles and growth upwards stopped and she gently

began to push forward as she felt her clit's growth changing into a transformation from clit to penis. Thick veins began to crawl

upwards along the surface, filling her growing rod with blood as more muscle inflated it's girth wider and wider, longer and longer.

Kelly looked down when she heard Marla gasp outloud and she heard her voice "Oh child, oh, oh goodness, you're..you are..so

bi..big..oh you're stretching me, filling me, oh Gods you're getting so big and hard child!" Marla's words only fueled a raging fire

that Kelly had built up for all these months, and it transfered that fire into another push into Marla's pussy, several more penis

inches slid up into her and Kelly simply grabbed her ankles and spread her legs apart wider so it could gain another inch in girth.

The massive veins filling it with blood were making her penis rougher to the touch and as it continued it's massive elogation. Marla

was at a true loss for words to describe the incredible feeling it gave her. It was as though she were being screwed but Kelly wasn't

even moving yet, and a small trickle of fear was entering her spiritial mind as to what was going to happen once she did start moving

this massive piece of flesh on her own. Kelly moaned as she began to drool as the final stages of her beastial transformation took

place. She felt her massive dick finally stop growing as it began to thump and throb hard enough that she could hear it hitting

Marla's insides, but she was stopped for the moment from pounding her with everything she had as she felt a massive tingling spreading

over her entire body. Barely able to look down at herself, Kelly did notice what was happening as black stuble began to sprout from

her massive arms, then more from her chest, down between her breasts and across her back. Marla watched as Kelly's stomach began to

grow thick black stuble before slowly pushing it's way out of her pores, growing down between her giant breasts to meet up with hair

sprouting from her hips and legs. Her small patch of bushy pubic hair began to twist and push outwards in all directions and Marla

felt it rubbing her own pussy with a wonderful softness as it brushed up along her legs. Hair flowed down from the top of Kelly's head

to meet up with hair fighting for space along her shoulders, then it began to move downward along her back as more hair sprouted along

her sides and met up with the hair already covering the front of her torso. More hair began to sprout along the long rope like tail

that had formed a few minutes ago, covering it very quickly with a thick bush of hair, turning her tail from rat like to a beautiful

wolf like tail that was soft and full of vibrant black fur. Kelly's legs sprouted stuble as did her ass cheeks as they too grew thick

with hair in seconds, growing all the way down to her feet and finally upwards along her inner thighs until it met up with the thick

pubic hairs around her massive penis and soaking pussy. Kelly couldn't contain the low growling howl that then left her lips, and

though she lacked a real muzzle her pointed teeth and long rough tongue twinkled in the light of the moon coming from outside the

windows. Marla was taken by surprise at this monster in front of her as she'd never witnessed such an intense desire, but as Kelly

looked down at her with her giant, glowing yellow eyes, she smiled and whispered to her "Take me child."

Kelly, perhaps more by instinct or maybe from the slight remaining tinge of herself still lost somewhere in the bliss of the magic

that had transformed her, obeyed quickly. Marla could not stop the massive moan that flew from her throat as Kelly began to pump her

giant monster dick in and out of her slickened pussy. Kelly immediately but slowly pulled it almost all the way out, a fact that Marla

took note of before her head flew back against the wall as Kelly pushed it all the way back up inside her. Marla had never had

something so big inside her, nor had she dreamed she could at all, but here she was with a cock in her pussy as big as human arm,

thick, rough and hot enough to burn her. But the pleasure was beyond what she had ever dreamed of, even for her, somebody who's

purpose now was to grant wishes that usually resulted in massive amounts of pleasure. Marla was caught off guard by the things that

truely were the desires of two great lovers. Her thoughts were suddenly interupted as Kelly suddenly lifted her up and threw her upon

the bed, grabbed her legs and held them wide as she contined to plunge into her acheing pussy. Marla began to scream for more, to push

harder, to pound her pussy to death, and Kelly continued to jam her cock into her as if there was never going to be a sunrise. Marla

was again caught by surprise when after several minutes more, Kelly actually took her cock out of her pussy and then turned her over.

She lifted Marla up by the waist and into a sitting position with her back facing her. Kelly dangled Marla over the tip of her massive

throbbing rod just long enough for Marla to gasp at the sight of the giant thing before she abruptly dropped her all the way down the

hot shaft to the hilt. Marla again screamed in bliss like she'd never done so before in her life. While Kelly held her at the waist

Marla began to fondle her own breasts, twinsting and rolling her hard acheing nipples in between her fingers. She could feel and

actually see Kelly's massive cock moving under the skin of her stomach and was truely never happier in her life than at that very

moment. If Marla had been the dream come true for these two girls, it was now Marla's own thought that no, it was actually her own

desire that had come true, bringing the three of them together. Marla yelped slightly as she began to cum hard, unable to take any

more of the pleasure. She came again quickly after as Kelly's massive shaft continued to ram her broadside, then again and then again.

It as though she couldn't stop cumming but Marla could hear Kelly's breathing going ragged as she neared her own explosive orgasm.

Kelly's motions began to speed up as she began to pant and strain quickly and Marla felt her massive cock actually expand even larger

inside her as the head of her penis swelled up. Heat pushed upwards through the massive thing as the shaft was loaded with every sperm

pilot in the honey pot and as many recruits as could be found from anywhere else. Kelly finally howled and Marla came hard as she felt

a massive flood of hot cum filling her insides. It did not take long at all before her stomach began to swell up from the amount

flooding her and even more began to gush out around Kelly's cock and Marla's soaked vaginal lips, soaking the bed and the carpet to

beyond repairable. This massive offload of passengers and crew continued for several long, strenuos minutes before Marla could

actually feel Kelly's cock beginning to shrink from inside her. Slowly but surely Kelly lifted her from off the giant thing and put

her down onto the cum soaked bed. Kelly's legs immediately went weak and she fell to her knees and then fell forward onto Marla's

legs. She was heavy but the changes were already starting to revert themselves as her muscles and fur began to shrink and recede, her

teeth returned to normal, her clit returned to inside her pussy and her tailbone disappeared back into her spine. Within only a few

moments Kelly was passed out on Marla's legs completely drained and sleeping. Marla wasn't holding up much longer either, feeling her

mind losing it's grip on Sally and already the morning was coming. Unbelivably they had gone all night in this manner, most of which

Marla was already hard pressed to remember. Though running out of time, Marla opted out of leaving herself and Kelly sleeping in a

drenched bed of cold cum and decided to carry the sleeping girl into the living room and laid her on the couch. Returning to the

bedroom to get a pillow and extra cover from the closet, Marla felt light headed as she neared the couch and covered Kelly and slipped

under it with her, cuddling her close. She whispered with the last of her own thoughts "I will always remember what you've done for

me, I will never leave the two of you and I swear our bonds shall never be broken. Thank you Kelly, thank you Sally, with ever bit of

my being." And with that the sunrise peaked a few rays of light through the blinds and hit the wall well above the two sleeping girls.

Kelly was snoring slightly with a smile on her face while next to her was Sally, back to her normal body with a look of happiness on

her face. A slight warm glow covered both girls and was coming from the ring that had now returned to Sally's finger.

============================================Chapter XVII================================================

The next morning Kelly awoke to a humming sound ringing in her ears. It was a song, but one she didn't recognize. She looked around

and saw that Sally wasn't on the couch with her, but seemed to be in the bedroom. She slowly got up and immediately noticed that she

was still completely naked from the night before. She covered herself with the sheet and wandered into the bedroom, where Sally seemed

to be reorganizing the bedroom, changing the sheets, wiping up the jizz on the walls and floor and all the other things she could

clean up practically. Sally stopped humming and turned to Kelly and said "Might want to take a shower Kel, water's hot and you're

pretty soaked. Kelly looked down and saw that yes indeed she was a mess. "I laid some clean clothes for you on the bathroom counter"

Sally said. Kelly replied with a quick "Thanks Sal." She made her way into the bathroom and began to run the hot water to take a

shower. As she showered she gave herself a look over and saw nothing out of place or odd about herself, thanking Marla in her mind for

the time she had last night. Her thoughts however were now focused on Sally, and she was thinking that she didn't seem happy or that

maybe she didn't remember anything and she'd have to try to explain everything that happened the night before to her. Kelly was

worried that maybe Sally was upset or hurt, but she noticed that something was definitely not right today, she just prayed it wasn't

something bad. Kelly sat under the hot water for several long minutes as she cleaned herself up, then she shut the water off, got out,

dried off and put on her clothes. They were her favorite clothes, her favorite pair of panties, pants, bra and shirt. She in fact

almost never wore them much anymore out of fear she'd ruin them messing around with Sally some night. Still she went ahead and put

them on and left the bathroom and returned the bedroom. Sally was there, sitting on the bed looking at her. They stared at each other

for a few long seconds, Kelly almost afraid of what was going through Sally's mind. She took a chance and spoke first "Sally...I" but

Sally held up her hand and cut her off "I know Kelly. I know everything. I know what happened last night. I know what you did with

Marla. I felt it, we both did. I heard you Kelly, I heard you with her ears, saw you with her eyes and felt you with all of my soul."

Kelly was wide eyed now as Sally continued "Kelly, the desires we have for each other are strong, stronger than I was ever giving you

credit for. I liked you as a friend since we met, but I never thought something like this would come of the friendship. I figured

eventually we'd just move on, have some fun on the full moons and yadda yadda ya know?" Kelly nodded slowly and Sally continued "But

now everything is different. It's my fault Kelly, I was so blinded by my own desires that I never let yours come through to me. These

desires you had last night, those are desires that don't just come from the mind Kelly, they come from the heart and soul. I would be

the worst person on this Earth if I was to let that sort of love slip away from not just me, but also from Marla." Kelly walked over

next to Sally and said "Sally, it's ok, sometimes things just take time, Marla said she'd be with us always, and I don't plan to ever

leave you and her." Kelly stepped back as Sally slipped off the bed and onto the floor in front of her, down onto one knee. "Kelly..."

Sally whispered as she held up the ring which held the Moon Coin, took Kelly's hand with hers and slipped it onto her ring finger and

continued "Will you marry me?"

Kelly was stunned at hearing those words, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Here was this girl, a girl, asking to marry

her. Two girls getting married? Even the thought sent shivers down her spine. But this wasn't some ordinary girl, nor was she herself

now ordinary either. What about their parents? How would they react to something like this? They were both still young, and neither

were even out of college yet. Granted most of their own generation were born when their parents were young, but this relationship was

anything but normal. Kelly looked at the coin for a few long minutes while Sally watched her, still on one knee in front of her. Kelly

reached down and pulled Sally up onto her feet and looked her dead in the eyes and said "You're not supposed to bow, you're supposed

to show my mouth how much you love me." Sally then kissed Kelly full on French with a big ass side of toast and syrup for what felt

like an eternity. They slowly broke the kiss with a sigh and Sally whispered "Was that a 'Yes'?" Kelly looked her in the eyes and

whispered "Yes." They kissed and hugged each other with pure passion for the next several hours, lovingly embracing each other, never

wishing to be apart again. For the first time in her life Kelly felt whole. She was raised as a single child without a Father, but now

Sally was filling that gap with more love than she could ever imagine. Maybe she wasn't a man, but damnit if she didn't care. Whether

because of the ring's power or just Marla's words, Kelly knew for sure that Sally was her soul mate, and even though she didn't say it

like Sally had, she wouldn't have let that sort of love slip away from her either. Sally held a smile on her face all day long after

the night had fallen away and she'd regained her body and mind from Marla. She knew even before, as the night went on and she felt

Kelly's massive cock ramming her pussy, that yes it was sex, yes it was magic, and yes it felt incredible, but it could never be the

same without Kelly. She'd never believed in soul mates before last night, but now she'd be damned to Hell, twice, if she was going to

let this one go, and neither one of them could have felt any more the same at this point in their lives. A bit of fear was in both

girl's minds of course. Lesbian marriage was already pretty taboo in most of the country as it was, but here in this little house,

these two girls swore to each other a bond that would last until they died. If they were really soul mates, if these things were

really meant to be, then they both knew that things would work out for them in the end. For now, both girls agreed to keep their

relationship on the low side of obvious, doing pretty much what they'd been doing since they met: crazy full moon, sexy transformation

sex or CFMSTS for short or STS for super short. They giggled at the thought of using code names for what they were doing in the

bedroom, but they made sure that things wouldn't change much until they graduated and had good full time jobs. They'd buy a house

together, tell their parents what their plans were, and live out their lives together doing what they loved and loving each other as a

married lesbian couple. Or triple it seemed on that twelfth full moon of the year, when Marla would take over one of their bodies for

a little fun of her own. Things were looking up now and Sally, Kelly and Marla from inside her coin and sharing with them a deeper

connection than ever before, felt that the three of them were destined to be together for a very long time.

========================================Chapter XVIII==========================================

On and on life flowed along for the girls as they continued to make their way through college life, breaks, then back to college

life. And through it all, the coin got it's uses and Marla felt alive and happy every step of the way. Sally and Kelly had buckled

down and decided on their Majors: Sally wanted to become a Vetrenarian and Kelly a Doctor. Kelly's Father had died of cancer and that

alone was a big reason for her to go into a line of work that could help those with diseases. Sally's decision was based on her

already expert handling of animals her entire life, it seemed only natural that she would move her knowledge of animals into a career

based around them. Of course a side reason for both girls was that Sally wanted ideas to use on full moons, and what better way than

to work around and with, all sorts of different animals. It was already mid May, and summer break was coming up, as was the last full

moon before the girls would part ways again, each heading home for the summer. Though they always found some way to hook up over the

break, it didn't usually get to fall at a time which included full moons. Both girls had already talked to their parents about things

involving each other, but as they had decided, left out the part about becoming a married lesbian couple. They wanted to wait until

they were seniors, which they would be come the fall. They had decided that since both of their birthday's fell in the same month,

August, about 2 weeks before college started back up, they'd wait until then to meet up at Sally's farm, Kelly bringing her mother

with her this time. They'd share their feelings and intentions at a birthday party for them both at once. They knew there was a chance

that that their parents would reject them and they'd have to live on their own, but they wanted to make sure that they were ready for

anything when it came to their parents. They had slowly been saving money from their part time jobs; Kelly worked at a fast food

place, and Sally got a job at the local bookstore. They had saved enough that together they could just barely make it through their

senior year as long as they kept their jobs and nothing major happened. They figured as long as they started getting some good hits on

job hunts, they'd be able to make it along in a better state of well being after a few months. If worse came to worse, Sally owned two

very well bred and well trained horses that she could sell for a decent amount of money, though Kelly pinched Sally hard on the arm at

a thought such as that. They giggled at each other as they got home from their jobs and got ready for the last full moon night

together for the summer. Kelly had already told Sally she had an idea she wanted to try, but even after everything she'd done with

her, it was still a bit embarassing to talk about. Sally smiled and promised no matter what happened, they'd do it, and she would

always accept her wants and wishes, no matter how much weirdness might surround it.

Sally knew Kelly had a very well trained animal side to her, that beast she'd turned into wasn't just something she made up right

then and there. Kelly had her own funky desires and she knew it, but after all that happened, her own upbringing usually kept her in

check. Afterall, the wishes and wants did have limits, and it just made her worried what could happen if they took things too far,

meaning to or not. "Oh come on Kel, after all the fun and weirdness we've gone through, I'm sure whatever it is it'd never top your

furry, large breasted sexy cat creature transformation" Sally said with a giggle. Kelly smiled and said "True I suppose, but this

thing I have in mind isn't about being weird, it's just about being, I don't know, more like an animal. Getting freaky I guess I can

get into really easy, since it's like you can turn yourself into something less real ya know what I mean? Like, growing wings and

stuff like that is easy to pass off and just call it magic and fun. I guess what I'm saying is that wanting to do things a little more

realistic makes me nervous." Sally sat down on the couch and pondered on Kelly's words for a minute before she replied "Well, more

real or less real, while the magic is working it's still basically 'real' if you know what I mean. Either way, yeah I guess I can

understand your point of view. Maybe it's just me being used to the magic due to having the coin in my family for so long that's just

sorta left me a lot more confident in things revolving around it. But still, we've done ok together since we met and I know you like

this stuff just as much as me, even if it takes a while to get that beast of yours to show it's fuzzy face, groooowlll.." Sally made a

cat scratching motion in the air and Kelly giggled back at her as the full light blue glow of the coin lit up her finger, the

moonlight starting to bleed into the room around the small gaps in the window blinds. Since Sally had proposed to Kelly, Kelly had

been the one making the wishes, vowing that she'd be the next person Marla could use for the twelfth month since Sally sort of got it

by default last time. Of course Sally didn't mind either way, now that she knew who Marla really was, the bond between them had

deepened and she'd taken on a definite mother type roll in her life. Kelly figured she'd give it her best tonight as she definitely

wanted to shake the final bits of her nervousness away, especially before she and Sally got married.

"Ok Sal, I'm going to do the usual thing, be right back!" Kelly whispered to Sally who just smiled and waited on the couch, her mind

already filling with excitement. Kelly returned from the bathroom, the ring's glow was gone and Sally smiled at Kelly, who was

grinning as she usually did. "Sorry, I can't help it, this thing makes me feel all giggly" Kelly said. "Well so? Is there something

wrong with being giggly? Or happy, or sexy?" Sally quickly replied. "Sexy huh? I want you to bring that sexy tongue over here and use

it on my mouth" Kelly said. Sally immediately got up and walked over to Kelly, wrapped her arms around her and pulled her in close and

whispered "You don't need to want that, I'll give it to you anyway." Sally then licked Kelly's lips in a slight circle before slowly

pushing her tongue past them and into her hot mouth. They began to roll their tongues together in a delicious harmony of pleasure and

moans as their hands explored each other's asses and backs, very softly kneeding the skin of each other's cheeks. They'd done this

many times before, and even that didn't detract any from the pleasure and love it instilled inside them. Each kiss felt like the first

and every touch on their skin always sent shivers up and down their spines. Maybe it was the coin's power, maybe it was their deep

love for each other, but whatever the reason, the girls had no problems letting it go on for a long time without end.

NEED TO FINISH THIS CHAPTER

========================================I========================================== ========================================I==========================================

========================================I==========================================

========================================I==========================================

==================================================================================

========================================I==========================================

========================================I==========================================

========================================Chapter XVIIII==========================================

August was finally here, and both Sally and Kelly's birthdays were coming up very fast, and that meant the final year of college,

and the moment of truth for them both: revealing their plans to marry to their parents. Sally's parents were very proud of their

daughter and when she had told them of her plan to have Kelly and her Mother come visit for a double birthday party, they were all for

it. They had a lot of respect for Kelly and her Mother, especially because they knew how hard it was for a single mother to raise a

daughter, as well as put them through college. Sally wanted to make sure that the coming party was as perfect as she could make it

before they dropped the bombshell on Sunday. The girls had talked in secret since break started about how to handle things, and they

agreed that since it was Sally's ring and was a part of her family in general, that she should do most of the talking as she'd had the

ring longer and used it's magic far more times. While both girls were as nervous as they could ever be worrying they were about to

lose the respect and love of their parents, they had decided that no matter what, they'd stay together and push through it. They even

hoped that should worse come to worse, perhaps eventually given enough time, their parents would accept their situation and tell them

they made the right decision in the end.

Sally and her Mother had gone shopping for food and decorations as well as a couple of nice gifts for Kelly. It didn't take long for

Sally to pick out a few nice shirts and a beautiful purse. After talking to her Mother for a few minutes, she suggested a couple of

different pairs of earrings for Kelly, and after almost an hour of trying to decide which to buy, Sally bought both. Her mom had

always had an eye for making good gift choices based on just a little information on what the person liked and her choice in earrings

were no exception. Sally just hoped this wouldn't be the last time she'd get to shop with her mother, but she tried to think positive

as the day went on, and they both took their time picking out the perfect cake. Sally was a white cake lover, but Kelly's favorite was

yellow cake, though she'd eat the white ones too. After talking with the bakery, Sally and her mom both figured the best idea was to

compromise, and so they ordered a custom cake that had a white cake, yellow cake swirl as well as a swirl of white and chocolate

icing. They giggled as they looked at the example cake in the book next to the counter, as it looked ten times over very unhealthy for

anybody with enough sugar to shock an army of diabetics. They placed their order and went on to grab the odds and ends; paper towels,

juices, extra milk, paper plates and plastic utensils, chips, pretzels and for her parents, a couple of wine coolers. Sally didn't

drink and neither did Kelly, but they'd both contemplated trying it out sometime, especially as stress relief. The girls had decided

that if everything hit the fan after Sunday, they'd hit a bar back on campus and drink until they puked, just to do it once in their

life. But once again, Sally felt the need to keep the worst case out of her mind until after the party, and if it did all go to shit,

they'd deal with the consequences then. Sally split the grocery bill with her mother, something Sally insisted upon since her mother

would be helping cook some of the food for the party and it didn't seem fair to have her mom buy all the stuff. They took everything

to the car and began the short drive home.

On the way back, her mother struck up a conversation when she said "Sally honey, you seem really nervous today. Is there something

bothering you?" Sally seemed surprised but quickly stated "Oh no, no mom, I'm good, just a little over excited about seeing Kelly at

the party!" Her mother let out a small hum and replied "Well, it just seems like you're wanting to tell me something, but you're

afraid of what might happen. Maybe that's my fault, I'd bet I've not been paying enough attention to your problems while you're so far

away at college. You sure you're ok dear?" Sally looked away from her mom, staring out the window for a minute before saying "Well,

you're right mom, I do have something to tell you, and dad. It is very important, probably the most important thing I'll ever tell you

two, and it's going to either destroy my life or make it complete. But you'll have to wait until Sunday, because what I have to say

also involves Kelly, and we've got a plan to tell you and dad, as well as her mother, everything." Her Mother grinned a little and

said "Well dear, you know whatever it is, we'll support you, but I suppose since you've already got your sights set on telling us

what's on your mind on Sunday, then I'll not mention more about it until then. We'll just have a nice evening, and a great party

tomorrow. I don't want to spoil that for you girls, it's an important day and a big year for you both, so lets make this a happy time

with good memories." Sally patted her mom's leg and said "Thanks mom, I love you." She replied "I love you too honey, so very much."

Sally then turned back to stare at the fields of hay passing by the car as she thought to herself "I only hope you still love me come

Sunday."

=======================================================================================================================

=======================================================================================================================

---

20 Years Later

---

So my mother gave me her ring the other day and sat me down to have a long hard talk about what it could do. As I grew up they'd told

me a lot about the ring she had, or more specifically, the coin that was mounted on it. My name is Shelly and all my life since she

had revealed the secret of the coin I'd wondered if she was telling me a big fancy story, or if it was real. I never told anybody else

about it, and my mother made me swear to secrecy. It was my High School graduation gift from her, one of the many I got on that day

from my aunts and uncles. It was a lot of fun the entire day, being with my mom and family, but it was when mother told me I'd have

the house to myself so I could try out the ring's power that peaked some interest in me. It was a bright full moon and as nice as the

weather was I didn't know if I really wanted to spend my entire night at home or not, but mom told me I wouldn't regret it. It was

after dark when we got home, and mom had already packed her clothes for a weekend at her friend Kelly's house. I knew all about Kelly

of course. I knew she was technically my father and all of the ins and outs of how they met and blah blah blah. I guess tonight I was

going to find out just how crazy this whole wishing business was. Mom pulled out of the driveway and I waved bye as I shut the door

and went upstairs. I went into my room and shut the door and turned off the lights. The moonlight was shining into the room nicely but

what really caught my eye was the fact that the coin on my finger seemed to be glowing a faint blueish hue, and was slightly warm. I

walked over to my dresser mirror and stood staring at myself. Supposedly I could wish for a lot of things that had to do with myself,

but after all these years of hearing this nonsense, I never put my thoughts into what I'd wish for even if I had a wish to use. Should

I take a chance and wish for something simple, or for something grand? My decision would change my life from then on.

Shelly decided to make a wish how her mother had told her to, that way she wouldn't feel as restricted. Shelly looked at the ring on

her hand and said "I wish to have the power to change my body or anybody else's body in any way I want or make anybody do anything I

want, by saying I want it to happen." Shelly let out a small moan as she saw the blue glow of the ring slowly move up her arm, then

her chest, and eventually up to her head. It was a warm feeling that eventually covered her entire body in a soft glow of light and

warmth. And in an instant, Shelly received a large shock of power that shook her down to her knees on the floor. Shelly yellped when

it hit her and was barely able to stand up for a minute or so afterwards. Getting up off the floor, the first thing Shelly noticed was

that the blue glow was now gone, as was the warm feeling that had just been covering her. Shelly seemed to get a look of

disappointment on her face as she slipped the ring from her finger and placed it on the dresser. "Huh, that was odd, must have just

been some little joke ring meant to shock you or something. Nice one mom, ya got me" Shelly said, obviously not thrilled at the joke.

Leaving her room, Shelly went downstairs and caught a glimpse of something outside in the moonlight. Peeking out the window she could

tell that it was Max, one of their neighbor's dogs. He was a Doberman and Shelly had been around him since he was a puppy. He loved

coming into their yard to play around with the squirrels that ran up and down the trees in the front yard. Shelly opened the front

door and called to Max, who happily ran right up to her. She let him in and closed the door as she usually gave him some milk and

leftover food scraps anytime she could get the chance. Shelly walked into the kitchen and Max followed right behind. "Ya know Max,

you're a good pup. You've always protected me and been my friend since you were little. Ya know, if that wish of mine had worked, I'd

probably have done something crazy just for you. First thing I would have done Max, is I'd have said: Max, I want you to get an

erection that's hard, throbbing and hot" Shelly said as she reached up into the cabinet to get a bowl to dump the scraps into. Max

began to pant and seemed to shift back and forth on his legs and whimper slightly while she did so. "Then, Shelly continued, I'd have

said: "I want to give Max the best blow job a human like me could ever give a dog." And with that line, Shelly set the bowl down and

slowly turned around, not knowing why. Shelly looked down almost in a daze and watched as her nipples began to poke outwards into her

shirt, very visible through her white top as they began to harden.

Shelly slowly walked over beside Max and got down onto her hands and knees. She layed down onto her back and slid right underneath

him. Her eyes widened suddenly as she saw that Max's penis was hard and erect and was nearly hanging down to the floor. The tip was

pointy and red and there was a large bulge at the base that was swollen and hard. Before Shelly could even gasp, she suddenly took it

into her hand and began to slowly lick the tip like a lolipop before moving up and down the length of the shaft slowly but gently.

Shelly felt her pussy starting to become wet from licking Max's hot dog cock, but at the same time a little voice in her head was

screaming how disgusting what she was doing was. Max stood still except for his rapid breathing and small twitches as Shelly continued

to stroke his dick with her tongue. After a few minutes of licking, Shelly licked back down to the tip of his penis and then slid her

mouth right down over it, pushing the hot thick dog penis as deep down her throat as she could, and then began to pump it in and out

of her mouth as if she'd done it a hundred times before. Max, was panting hard and whimpered a little as Shelly brought her other hand

up to fondle and stroke Max's tight bulging knot while she continued to lick and suck on his hard dick. In her mind Shelly was

screaming, but at the same time, she couldn't help thinking this was what she'd wanted to do for a while, and that it wasn't that bad

at all. Max began to whimper louder and Shelly felt his penis buldge even larger inside her thoat so she quickly shoved his penis down

her throat all the way, her lips touching his knot as he began to cum hard, hot dog cum spraying her throat repeatedly for several

long seconds. Shelly greedily drank it all down, not one drop falling from her mouth as she slowly slid from off his now shrinking

penis. Shelly had a grin on her face that quickly turned to a look of horror as she quickly got out from under Max and stood up. "What

the HELL was that all about? Oh my GOD! I just...I just gave...a dog a blow job. I just gave Max a goddamn blowjob and he just stood

there and let me give him one!" Shelly yelled outloud. She licked her lips and found some residule cum still clinging to them. What

surprised her was that instead of spitting it out quickly in disgust, she swallowed it and actually found the taste good. Shelly shook

her head and leaned back against the counter slowly, staring down at Max who was now cleaning off any extra jiz from his fur.

"It...worked, I wanted that to happen, and it happened. Oh my GOD!" Shelly screamed. "What a really screwed up time for a wish to

actually work, oh my God that was so disgusting. But, why the hell do I feel so good on the inside about that? Because deep down I

wanted to give Max a blowjob? What the hell is wrong with me?" Shelly whispered to herself. "Max I want you to lay on your back up

against the cabinet so you don't roll over." Shelly said. Max got up slowly and moved closer to the counter, layed down and rolled

over onto his back, looking up at Shelly obdiently. "That is really weird and cool all at once. Max, I want you to get a huge boner"

Shelly told the dog. Shelly watched as his furry sheath began to pull downwards as the red fleshy part of his penis began to grow

upwards out of it. It grew outwards along his stomach and stopped it's growth just before his rib cage like normal. Shelly giggled

slightly and said "I bet you're like any other guy though, always worried about the size of their dicks. Ok then Max, I want that dick

of yours to grow twice the size it is now."

Max let out a small growl and Shelly watched in amazement as the bulge at the base of his dick began to grow larger. Veins began to

grow up along Max's shaft as more blood raced to fill it's growing length. The tip moved further up Max's belly to his chest, and

further up to his neck as it contined to lengthen, gaining several centimeters of girth every second. Max was panting hard and

whimpering as his swollen dick began to pulsate and throb, hitting his furry underside with each beat of his heart. After only a few

seconds his dick stopped growing and Shelly gasped at how large it had become. The bulge at it's base was easily grapefruit sized and

the large red tip was over a foot long and reached almost all the way up to Max's mouth. His dick was now about as long as he was and

was throbbing madly with thick veins pulsating on it's surface. Max seemed very confused and simply began to lick his own dick,

probably to get himself to cum since he instinctively knew his dick would shrink if he came. Shelly just stood there watching him go

to town on himself until only a few seconds later she watched his thick dog cum splurt out in a huge offload, hitting Max in the face

several times, the rest covering the cabinet and floor as wave after wave shot out of his enormous dick. Shelly watched however as

Max's dick shrank down just a little after the orgasm, but then swelled right back up and became hard and erect very quickly once

again. "Huh, I guess sometimes I have to cancel it or something?" Shelly questioned herself. She watched Max immediately begin to lick

himself once again and decided he'd had enough fun and said "Ok Max, I want your dick to change back to it's normal size now." Max

again whimpered as his dick's growth reverted, slowly shrinking down to hide itself back inside it's furry little sheath, and his

know's growth returned to it's normal size. In seconds, Max was his normal self, or at least his penis was.

Shelly slowly walked out of the kitchen and went to the front door, opened it and said "Max, I want you to go home and get some rest

now." Shelly watched as Max obeyed without so much as a whimper or pause. She watched him scamper across the yard and out of sight

before closing and locking the door. "I'd say he got a hell of a lot more than some leftovers with milk. Ok, I need to think about

this. Am I, some sort of freak who likes to give blow jobs to animals? Not that I remember. Why would I do something like that? Just

from the wish I made? God I hope this isn't some permanent thing, I don't know what I'll do if everytime I see a dog, I wanna go down

on them" Shelly thought to herself as she turned off the kitchen light. "Mom was telling the truth about this, I mean if this is real.

It has to be real, there's no way I'm sleeping and dreaming of what I just did. God I enjoyed it, I actually enjoyed doing that to

Max. No wait, I remember some of this stuff. Mom said my wants or wishes will make me do things I wouldn't normally be comfortable

with or even stuff I'd never dream of doing normally" Shelly whispered, a slight shiver running up her spine. "God, I'd better be damn

careful with this thing then. Who knows when some weird desire will flare up in me and I'll be after the whole barnyard of animals

down at Grandma and Grandpa's place" Shelly whispered as she walked into the living room and sat down on the couch. The moonlight was

flooding into the room through the windows so she left the lights off and stared at the thin curtains that covered the double doors

that lead out onto the deck in the back yard. Suddenly the doorbell rang and nearly scared Shelly half to death as she jumped up and

nearly fell over the coffee table as she ran to the front door, turning on the light in the hallway and then the outside patio light.

Looking out through the porthole in the door, Shelly could see Melissa, her next door neighbor standing on the other side.

Shelly opened the door and greeted her. "Hey Miss Paxton, how are you doing?" Shelly asked. "Hey there Shelly, I was just coming

over to return this pot your mom let me borrow last weekend. Is she home right now?" Melissa asked. "Ah no, she went to visit some

friends for the weekend. Won't you come in though and I'll put that thing into the dishwasher." Shelly said. "Well just for a minute,

I was about to go to bed here in a little bit and wanted to get in a little reading beforehand." Melissa replied. Shelly knew Melissa

since she was young. Her husband had left her several years back and she had no kids to take care of, but for some reason she hadn't

really gone out looking for dates, or the ones she'd gone on didn't seem to end well. She was still quite young, around thirty nine or

forty years old, nice long black hair and a very generous rack that complemented a nice looking body. Shelly took the pot and walked

into the kitchen, flipped on the light and headed for the sink. "This might be fun." Shelly thought to herself. "I want Melissa to get

hornier and hornier every second she looks at me until she has no choice but to come over here and fondle my tits and ass and lick my

pussy." Shelly whispered.

Melissa was following Shelly into the kitchen when she suddenly felt a warmth cover her entire body. "I'm just going to wash this

pot, and the few other dishes in here by hand for a minute." Shelly turned and told Melissa. "O..ok sure, take your time Shelly.."

Melissa said with a hint of breathlessness. Melissa sat down in one of the chairs around the dining table and watched Shelly washing

the dishes, feeling warmer and warmer as she did. She began to figet a little in the chair and for some reason couldn't take her eyes

off Shelly's tight little ass. Melissa's eyes darted away for a moment, looking down to see her nipples hardening and pushing outwards

into her shirt, forgetting that she hadn't put on a bra before coming over. She heard Shelly hum a little and returned her gaze to her

ass. Her breathing became a little heavier as each second she felt more and more flushed and horny. Melissa wanted to get up and go to

the bathroom or something, but she couldn't take her eyes off Shelly. Her thoughts began to drift toward sex with her, touching her,

licking her pussy, anything to feel her or taste her. Melissa shook her head, trying to make those crazy thoughts go away, but the

more she tried, the hornier she became. Her nipples were now hard and throbbing under her shirt, and her panties were getting wet from

the juices starting to flow quickly from her pussy. Sweat began to drip down her face and chest and Melissa was slowly starting to rub

her aching crotch, her eyes still fixed on Shelly. Shelly herself was starting to get aroused just from the anticipation, but she

tried her best not to let herself get too excited, she wanted to savor the moment that was coming.

Melissa was suckling on one of her fingers while her other hand was digging into the crotch of her pants as her heartbeat was racing

and she was starting to panic from the feelings of lust shooting through her. She couldn't get her mind off sex or her eyes of

Shelly's little tight ass. She felt a wetness on her chest and looked down to see two small wet spots under both of her erect and

throbbing nipples. She gasped a little under her breath as she knew it was milk leaking from them. "My...my God, please....oh God

please..." Melissa whispered in a daze. Unable to stand it any longer, Melissa slowly stood up and with a concentrated effort, slowly

made her way over behind Shelly. Shelly felt a light touch on her ass at first, and then an arm thrust suddenly under her shirt as

Melissa embraced her quickly but lovingly. "Miss. Paxton....what are you doing?" Shelly questioned. "Shelly, Melissa replied, I've

been thinking of you a lot lately but you always seem so busy that I never get to talk to you or anything. And right now you make me

so hot that I just wanted to enjoy my time with you and your soft little tits, tight little ass, and cute little pussy." Melissa

gently moved her hand from Shelly's ass around front and slid her hand down into the crotch of Shelly's pants, beginning to lightly

stroke her outter folds, while her other hand began to fondle her nipples, tweaking and rolling them between her fingers. Shelly began

to grin and let the pot slip down into the soapy water in the sink, letting Melissa have her way with her, just as she wanted her to.

Melissa was definitely an expert at pleasuring women because it didn't take her long to get Shelly's nipples as hard as stone and her

pussy leaking it's lovely nectar. She felt Melissa's hard nipples and soft DD cup breasts pressing into her back, an alien feeling

since this was her first time ever being with a woman, but one she was definitely starting to like already. Melissa's fingers tugged

gently on Shelly's nipples and Shelly couldn't contain the moan and gasp that escaped her mouth as Melissa began to push two of her

fingers into her wet pussy. Shelly's vaginal muscles clamped down around Melissa's fingers hard and the instant senstaion of bliss

shot through her body. Melissa began to lick and nibble at Shelly's neck and ear as she began to pump her fingers quickly and with

precision in and out of Shelly's hot pussy, her ring finger rubbing her outer folds at the same time, the feeling bringing Shelly a

lot of pure pleasure like she'd never felt before in her life, even when she'd masturbated herself.

Shelly, with some effort, slowly turned around while Melissa's fingers were released from her crotch. Melissa let out a small gasp

and said "Oh, oh God, Shelly, I, I don't know, what came over me, I..." Shelly grinned as the coin's magic continued to work on

Melissa's body as she slowly but deliberately began to undo Shelly's top, pushing her shirt over her shoulders and down off of her

arms. She then undid the button on Shelly's pants, undid the zipper and lowered them down to her ankles. Shelly's breath was picking

up as Melissa took off her clothes and the anticipation of what was coming was really turning her on. Melissa gently slid Shelly's

tight little panties down and without any warning, rammed her tongue straight into her pussy. Shelly yellped outloud as Melissa spread

her legs wider, letting her face get even more into her crotch and her tongue even deeper into her vagina. Melissa was kneeding

Shelly's ass cheeks with her hands while at the same time pulling her into her tongue. Shelly was horny now, her nipples were standing

tall and hard atop her puffed up aerola, and the wetness in her crotch was leaking down her legs, and she knew it wasn't all from

Melissa's wonderful tongue. It didn't take long for a warm feeling to begin to build deep inside Shelly's insides, a feeling that

she'd felt many times by herself late at night when she masturbated. But this time, it was almost alien. It kept building and

building. It felt so wonderful, Shelly thought she would pass out from the pleasure. Her massive orgasm struck all at once, flooding

Melissa's mouth with her sweet juices, and she let out a long deep sexy moan when it hit. Melissa made a great effort to not let any

of the honey spill from the pot, but even her expert pussy licking couldn't withstand the force of Shelly's first real orgasm.

Shelly's moan slowed down as she tried to catch her breath, while Melissa slowly stood up from between her legs.

Melissa gasped again, this time in fright. "Oh my God, Shelly, oh God I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I don't know why I just did that. Oh no,

Oh no, what have I done?!" Melissa spoke out, breaking down into tears while sitting down at the kitchen table. Shelly instantly felt

bad about what she'd just done, but even then, she was still on a high from Melissa's pussy licking spree, and she wasn't sure she

wanted it to end in such a bad way. She wanted to touch Melissa, she wanted to see her body, she wanted to taste her honey. Shelly

walked over to Melissa and kneeled down and slowly lifted her head, looked into her tear filled eyes and said "Melissa, you did

something wonderful for me. You've gone such a long time without any love, and so you took some of that frustration and let it out

onto me. I'm happy that you thought so highly of me and so lovingly." Melissa replied, "But Shelly, you're too young for something

like this. Even if I'm some freak bisexual, that doesn't give me the right to do what I just did to you. I'm old enough to be your

mother. Oh I don't know what your Mother will do to me. I'll probably go to jail for this Shelly, I should probably leave now and call

the police." Shelly was almost stunned at Melissa's words. She never thought she'd feel so insecure about this type of thing, in fact,

she thought she'd come out of the wish wanting more than that. Shelly sat down next to Melissa and whispered to her "Melissa, I swear

to you that it's ok. My own Mother is bisexual, so it's only natural that I'd probably inherit some love of other women as well. What

you did was a combination of what you wanted, and what I wanted. I could have stopped you Melissa. What you did has made me feel so

wonderful, and I'm happy that you did it. So please, don't feel bad over this." Melissa looked up slowly, a small look of relief

showing on her face and said "Are, are you sure about this Shelly? I mean, this isn't right, I don't feel right just saying it's ok.

But, I guess if you're willing to take this as it is, then perhaps, I shouldn't argue with it." Shelly smiled and replied "Well, I'm

not calling the police because you have an awesome tongue." Melissa finally allowed herself to grin slightly as Shelly continued

"Besides, you think I'd let you run off before I repayed the favor?" Melissa gasped and said "Oh no, no I've done something I'm not

even sure why I did, and it was bad enough that I don't even want to think more of it. I should just go home now Shelly." Shelly

protested "But Melissa, I think you have a very sexy body. I want to see those nice big tits of yours, and I want to taste that hot

pussy too!" Melissa was stunned, the look on her face making Shelly grin. Melissa shifted a bit in her seat and said "Shelly,

you...you think I look hot? My husband told me that I was getting old and flabby, and he could get a younger woman with much bigger

and firmer tits than these." Melissa jiggled her breasts a little and Shelly replied to her "Oh yeah, you're body is awesome. The way

you touched my tits and ass, and the way you fondled my pussy, oh lord, it felt so wonderful. Like a hot silky pair of hands running

over my body. Please Melissa, let me feel you, let me taste you because you deserve this!"

Shelly slowly slid her hands up Melissa's legs, up to her hips then moved to her stomach, slowly pulling her shirt upwards. The shirt

slid upwards, allowing Melissa's breasts to tumble softly into view a fwe seconds later. Shelly slowly stood up and Melissa allowed

her arms to move up so Shelly could take the shirt completely off, letting it float to the floor. Melissa closed her eyes and moaned

softly as Shelly began to fondle her breasts, her soft hands feeling wonderful as they slid over her skin. Shelly was smiling and

watched as Melissa's nipples began to stiffen, so she began to fondle and then twist and rub them, causing Melissa to shiver slightly.

After some more soft hand work, Shelly leaned down over one of Melissa's nipples and took it into her mouth, gently starting to suckle

on it while she continued to twist and fondle the other. Melissa began to moan louder as she began to breath heavier. Shelly felt

Melissa's hands on her back as she began to rub her there, obviously starting to enjoy what was happening. Shelly switched nipples and

continued her assualt with the opposite one, while Melissa began to fondle Shelly's breasts softly, slowly kneeding them gently,

causing Shelly to moan lightly between suckles. Shelly wanted to help Melissa out a bit and as she started to switch nipples again,

she whispered "I Want Melissa's breasts to firm up and fill with delicious milk while her nipples grow twice as hard and thick until

my suckling makes her spray milk all over me." Melissa gasped and moaned as she suddenly felt a warmth filling her chest quickly.

Shelly felt the changes starting and let go of Melissa's nipple for a second. She watched as the skin of her breasts tightened and her

breasts went from slightly sagging to firm and soft with her nipples standing to attention. Seconds later, Melissa's nipples began to

gain girth as they began to grow larger and thicker, stiffening even more, growing outwards almost an inch longer. Melissa gasped as

she looked down and saw her nipples starting to throb and change to a deep red color, then to purple as a pressure began to fill up

behind them. "Oh God, what's happening to me? My..my breasts..my nipples..oh..oh God! Shelly, please, my breasts are swollen and

hot..please suck on them harder!" Melissa begged.

With a wicked grin Shelly complied and leaned back down, taking a nipple into her mouth, instantly starting to suckle hard. She

immediately felt milk filling her mouth each time she suckled. It was warm and tasted wonderful but to make sure she got her fill of

it, Shelly decided to switch nipples. She watched beads of milk forming at the tip of Melissa's hard, thick nipple as she released it

from her mouth, and only seconds passed before the milk began to drip from it. Shelly began to suckle hard on Melissa's other tit, and

just like the other, she tasted warm delicious milk spraying into her mouth within seconds. Melissa's body was shaking as she

trembled in her seat, Shelly's hot mouth on her nipples making her go crazy from the pleasure. She felt as though she was going to cum

soon, just from letting Shelly suck on her tits. Even her husband had never made her feel so good, and he had a pretty nice sized

cock. Shelly switched nipples again, and Melissa practically yelped outloud from the feeling of her tongue touching it. Shelly's hot

breath and the feeling of her hands on her breasts was pushing her to the breaking point. Each suckle yielded more milk for Shelly but

it seemed that Melissa's nipples were getting larger with each spray. They were almost two fingers thick and were deep purple. Shelly

knew what was coming, and she could hear Melissa's breathing picking up with every passing second. "OH God Shelly, something, my

breasts, something is happening to...ohhhh..them..I feel like I'm going..to...going to!" Melissa moaned just as Shelly released her

nipple from her mouth and leaned back. Melissa's legs tensed up and she gripped the edge of the chair as her breasts jutted upwards,

her nipples swelled even larger and finally let loose with a flood of milk. It sprayed outwards several feet, covering Shelly quickly

in it's warm sweetness. The milk continued in a steady, hard spray for several long seconds before finally subsiding, going from a

spray to a stream, then to a trickle then slow drips. Melissa leaned back in the chair and tried to catch her breath as her nipples

slowly shrank back to their normal, yet still stiff size. Her breasts still retained their new firmness and they slowly wobbled up and

down with every quick, heavy breath Melissa took. Shelly was smiling from ear to ear as she licked what milk she could from around her

lips and fingers. It was time for the second course and Shelly put her hands onto Melissa's shaking legs, and slowly but deliberatly

unbuttoned her pants, the zipper pulling down very easily. Melissa gasped and looked down at Shelly as she was slowly pulling her

pants down. She wanted to protest, but whatever just happened was so incredible, she didn't dare want it to end. Melissa slowly stood

up and helped Shelly pull her pants off. Shelly then smiled as she reached around to Melissa's ass, kneeded it a little, and then

slowly pulled down her sexy white panties, revealing her rather unkempt bush and dripping folds.

Shelly could tell that Melissa was blushing from embarasment and she actually slid her hands down over her pussy to block it from

Shelly's view. "Shelly, whispered Melissa, I'm not sure I can do this, it feels...wrong, but I don't know what to think." Shelly

grinned and gently put her hands on top of Melissa's, gently pulling them away from her crotch as she whispered "Well I know what I

think Melissa, I think you're beautiful." Shelly leaned into Melissa's crotch and lightly blew across her wet folds, feeling the

shudder of Melissa's body as she did so. Shelly wanted Melissa to really enjoy the licking she as about to receive so to make it a

little more fun she whispered "Melissa, I want your bush to disappear and leave your skin as bare and smooth as silk and then I want

your pussy to tighten up and become stronger, more muscular and twice as sensitive." Shelly heard the loud gasp from Melissa and

grinned as she watched her hairy bush begin to twist and move on it's own. Melissa moved her hips slowly back and forth as hair by

hair began to disappear into the pores of her skin. Shelly just stared in awe as the seconds passed and Melissa's bush began to

quickly thin, and then seconds later, disappeared completely. She watched as Melissa's skin seemed to become smoother and more taut,

and her folds shifted slightly, became more defined and even more wetness formed all over the folds, several drops falling to the

floor. Melissa's breathing was heavy and sexy, small moans escaping under each breath as the changes slowed, and then stopped. Shelly

licked her lips as she stared at the now silk smooth and barren pussy of Melissa, and then with a happy sigh, she shoved her tongue as

deep into the dripping hotness of her silken love canal as possible. Melissa squeaked a moan out instantly, and Shelly's mouth was

instantly filled with a spatter of hot, sweet nectar as Melissa came hard. Shelly drank down every drop of honey, and then moved back

in for even more. Melissa began to pant and moan louder as Shelly's tongue explored the nether reaches of her vaginal cave system, and

it wasn't long before another massive orgasm erupted from her crotch, spraying Shelly's eager mouth once again. This time however,

Melissa's legs gave out and she had to sit down before she fell down. A problem occured with this position however, since sitting

position made it almost impossible for Shelly to continue to enjoy her delicious honey filled meal.

Shelly decided it was time to let Melissa relax a little while she had her pussy eaten out and quickly stood up, helped Melissa's

dazed and grinning self up onto the kitchen table, layed her back and spread her legs open. "Come on Melissa, Shelly joked, I know you

have more honey in there than that!" Melissa moaned again as Shelly's tongue once again began it's vaginal adventures, and she

couldn't stop herself from fondling her breasts, twisting her nipples in between her fingers to add to the pleasure Shelly was giving

her. Suddenly Shelly lifted Melissa's ass upwards, giving her a better angle to ram her hot mouth down into her vagina, wasting no

time licking and suckling on her dripping folds. Each poke and prod of her tongue was driving Melissa into a maddening daze of bliss.

Shelly was enjoying herself as well, despite the fact that she'd never made love to another woman before, everything seemed to be

going just fine, and she enjoyed what she was tasting. "Lord, Shelly thought to herself, this is incredible, I never thought I'd be so

good at this, I wonder if my wish somehow also makes me awesome at doing it with girls." Another orgasm rocked Melissa's body and

again Shelly lapped it up like a good little girl. Shelly was on the verge of her own orgasm and wanted it to be a little more

special, so she whispered in a pause between licks and nibbles "I want my tongue to grow twice as thick and long, and become rough

like a cat's tongue, then I want Melissa to cum hard when I cum." Shelly suddenly felt an odd tingling sensation in her mouth, and she

slid her tongue out of her mouth and shoved it back into Melissa's hot cunt just as she felt it starting to change. Melissa moaned

again, this time even deeper as she felt something pushing into her pussy, something, tongue like, but somehow different. Shelly

moaned as well and began to fondle her own folds with one hand as she felt her tongue pushing deeper and deeper into Melissa's vagina.

It began to expand inside her mouth, gaining girth and growing thicker. In seconds she felt it pushing further out of her mouth,

growing longer and spreading Melissa's dripping folds further and further apart each passing second. Shelly pushed her mouth all the

way down to Melissa's outter folds and let her tongue grow further outwards, pushing further inside her before she felt an odd

sensation as her tongue's texure seemed to shift and change as well, taking on a much rougher texture, like one of sandpaper. Shelly

giggled as she began to lap at Melissa's pussy harder and faster, listening to her squeal in pleasure everytime she moved her new

tongue around inside her. It was an odd feeling for Shelly, and she was still unable to completely take in everything that was going

on at the moment. Melissa meanwhile was gasping for air and fondling her breasts while another orgasm began to build inside her,

driving her mad because she usually would have came already from the amount of pleasure she was now getting, but her body seemed to be

revolting and wouldn't let her release it. "Oh, Shelly, what..your tongue, it's..it's so huge, so rough..soooo GOOD,

oh..ohhhhh..ahhh...oh God.." Melissa moaned, which turned Shelly on even more as she began to rock her hips onto her own fingers as

they stroked her own pussy faster and faster, pumping her fingers in and out quickly. The action continued for several minutes more

until Shelly finally felt herself about to cum, and the shaking and wetness inside Melissa's vagina led her to believe she was about

to explode as well. Shelly drove her tongue as deep as she could and licked and fondled the inside of Melissa's cunt harder and

faster, her fingers plunging into her own soaked pussy as her orgasm rolled through her body. Melissa slammed her hands down onto the

table and closed her eyes tight as she lifted her ass off the table, letting her orgrasm flow from herfrom head to toe. Shelly's

orgasm made her cum hard, most of it spraying past her fingers and dripping onto the floor while her new tongue caught Melissa's

orgasm full force, some of it making it past even her massive tongue to spray onto her face. Shelly made sure to lap up as much as she

could, the taste made her body tingle with glee and she couldn't believe how delicious it was to drink down. After several minutes of

aftershocks hit Melissa, Shelly decided she had better return to normal and whispered to herself "I want my tongue to return to

normal". Her tongue tingled once more and she felt it beginning to shrink, so she left her mouth on top of Melissa's hot folds and let

the magic return her tongue from within the deep depths of her vagina. Within seconds, Shelly's tongue was back into her mouth, normal

sized and textured, leaving Melissa breathing heavy and grinning on top of the kitchen table.

Shelly slowly stood up and sat down in the chair, putting her hand on Melissa's leg and rubbing it gently and whispered "So Miss

Paxton, how was that?" Melissa slowly sat up and slid forward, letting her wobbly legs touch down onto the floor slowly. She then

leaned down and said "Just call me Melissa" and then stuck her tongue into Shelly's mouth, giving her a deep and loving French kiss

that seemed to last for hours. She slowly pulled away and said "Shelly, right or wrong, it was incredible. I've never felt so alive or

such bliss in my entire life. Maybe it wasn't something that people would care to talk about, but for what it's worth, I thank you for

this." Several minutes passed as the girls sat there next to each other, grinning and smiling at each other before Melissa made the

first move to get off the table and start to get dressed. Shelly waited and watched her put her clothes back on, still amazed at her

beautiful body. Once she was dressed, Shelly followed suit and slapped on her bra, then her little shirt then her shorts and then

stared at Melissa once more as she bent over to put her shoes on. "Just remember Melissa, don't let anybody, man, woman or child dare

call you ugly, flabby or less beautiful than you are. I can only hope I'm still half as beautiful at your age" Shelly said. Melissa

wiped a tear from her eye and gave Shelly a quick kiss on the lips and said "I won't Shelly, never again. But honey, I want you to

keep this between you and me, at least for now. It might cause trouble if this was to get around to the ears of the wrong people. I

thank you with all of my heart, but please keep this a secret." Shelly grinned and replied "Well I thought about just telling Mom, but

I don't want her to rush out and snatch you away from me for her own needs, so don't worry, this is strictly between us." Melissa

laughed at that and said "Well, maybe all three of us could, I dunno, discuss this situation sometime, but not for a while longer. I'm

sorry Shelly, it's late, I really have to get going." Shelly grinned and walked Melissa to the door and gave her one last kiss on the

lips before opening the door and waving goodbye to her. Shelly watched out the window as Melissa walked across the street and headed

back to her own house, and then jumped for joy and let out a loud victory cry. "YES! Oh. My. GOD! That was incredible, just out of

this world awesome. Melissa practically just agreed to do it with me and Mom at the same time! This coin is a dream come true. I can

do stuff that others can only dream and pray to do. Ohhhhh it's so damn cool!" Shelly hopped around a little longer before allowing

herself to calm down. However, the look on her face changed as she whispered "No, no, no, now wait a second. Do it with Mom? Why, why

would I say such a thing? I wouldn't want to make out with my own Mother, even if Melissa wanted to. I think this coin has some weird

side effects, and it's starting to make me think crazy stuff." Shelly paused a minute and then continued "But..when I think about it,

Mom is in pretty good shape for her age. She's always been healthy and she exercises and works out. Honestly, she actually does look

pretty hot. I wonder why she never dresses up more often, I almost never see her showing off her goods. She's got a tight ass and a

great body, even decent sized tits, maybe not as big as Melissa's but..." Shelly trailed off and suddenly blinked, realizing what she

was saying. "OH damnit! No, NO! I Will not be lusting after my own Mother. Lusting after my hot neighbor I can swallow, but to hell if

I'm going down on the same pussy I came out of!" Shelly grunted and sighed. "I've got to ask Mom a lot more about this thing when she

gets back before I end up raping all the women on the block" Shelly whispered with a slight giggle in her voice.

She looked at the clock and noticed it was around one in the morning. From what she remembered, the coin's power would end once the

sun rose, so luckily Shelly still had time to mess around on her own, if she wanted. And though she wanted to, she was lacking a

partner to play with now. Shelly thought maybe she could just sneak over to Melissa's and have fun all night long, but decided to

honor her agreement and not push her any further down the path of Bisexuality for the time being. Now Shelly was stuck trying to come

up with some ideas of what to do to herself, since nobody else was obviously around to help. "Well, this might sound weird but what

the hell, Shelly mused and then continued, I want to lick and suck on my own pussy until I come hard." Shelly's body tingled and she

started to walk over to the couch, compelled to sit down and unbutton her shorts, sliding them off before quickly removing her

panties. The sight of her little pussy made Shelly begin to pant and she felt her nipples harden into rigid points in seconds,

immediately beginning to throb and her mouth became watery while she licked her lips, as if she was starving and somebody just sat her

favorite food down in front of her. "My little pussy looks so cute, so pink, and so wet. I wonder what I taste like?" Shelly wondered

as her head began to lower downwards, her bones making creaking and cracking sounds as it did. Shelly's spine seemed to be growing

longer and a loud popping sound was filling the air as Shelly continued to bend, far further than she could ever normally have without

extensive Yoga classes. Her spine seemed to dislocate only to have what appeared to be a new vertebrae pop into the space miliseconds

later. Shelly was in a daze and did nothing except stare at her own little wet folds as her face got closer and closer, her tongue now

hanging from her mouth in dripping anticipation. Shelly's legs spread wide, wider than she'd ever seen them spread as her head reached

all the way down to her crotch, and she suddenly smelt a smell that began to make her sweat and her nipples ache. "What is that..mmm

wonderful smell?" Shelly asked. In mid thought however, Shelly's head ducked and her tongue rammed straight into her dripping pussy,

the folds parting like the petals of a flower giving it's nectar to a bee. Shelly screamed into her vagina at the feelings of bliss

suddenly exploding through her body, and she moaned outloud as she began to nibble and suckle on her hard clit, standing at least an

inch from within her folds now, throbbing and hot. In the far reaches of her mind Shelly was dumbfounded by her own wish, completely

caught off guard not only by what she was doing, but by the fact that it felt like she'd found heaven on Earth. Her attention was

refocused to the business of pussy eating as wave after wave of pleasure rippled through her skin and tongue. Shelly couldn't stop

licking and sucking on her pussy lips, except to take in a breath and swallow some of the juices as they dripped down her chin. The

rollercoaster of licking was about to end though, and Shelly knew there was nothing she could do to stop the derailment of this train.

She didn't try to hold back her massive orgasm, she let herself cum as hard as she had cum when Melissa had fondled her, probably

harder than that, if not double as hard. And each blast of hot cum that shot from Shelly's pussy, her mouth was awaiting the arrival

like a parent awaiting a long lost child at the train station. Several long minutes passed before Shelly leaned slightly away from her

crotch and felt a tingling passing over her as creaking and cracking sounds once again filled the air as Shelly's body posture

returned to that more fitting of a human form. Before she had leaned all the way back against the couch out of breath, her spine had

readjusted itself and any extra vertebrae had disappeared in time for her to fall over onto her side and attempt to catch her breath.

"Jesus, Shelly whispered between breaths, I should probably think these things through before I wish for them. These things can catch

you off guard, and you'll be eating crotch before you can stop yourself. But then again I suppose it was hardly that bad, I obviously

taste pretty awesome if I do say so myself. I'm glad I do, last thing I'd want is a raunchy crotch." Shelly shivered and sat up in the

chair, leaned down to grab her panties and paused, thinking maybe she'd try something else while her pants were off. Just then, Shelly

heard a noise right outside the sliding glass door in front of her. She jumped up and quickly threw her shorts on and walked over and

peeked around the curtain. It was Max again, this time he had a cat up the tree just outside the back door. "I guess he woke up when

he smelled a cat. Little shit always chasing those things." Shelly assumed. Shelly watched him whine for a bit, giggling at him as the

cat made it's way so far up into the tree, there was no way it'd be coming down anytime soon. But as Shelly watched Max whimper in

defeat, she started to get ideas popping into her head, crazy ideas. Her interest was peaked and though there was a voice in her head

telling her to stop, the feelings flowing through her were far stronger. Shelly unlocked the sliding door and called over to Max. His

ears perked up and he trotted over to her just like before, licking her hand as she let him inside, relocking the door behind her and

closing the curtain all the way. Shelly unbuttoned her shorts, letting them slide down to the floor as she walked over and sat down on

the couch. "This is crazy Shelly, I shouldn't do something like this, it's wrong. But..I want to know what it's like" Shelly whispered

to herself. Max came over and licked Shelly's leg, making her giggle as she slowly spread her legs apart and slid forward on the

couch, letting her crotch hang just slightly over the edge. Shelly took a deep breath and whispered "Max, I want you to smell me as if

I was a female dog in heat."

Max made an obivous shift in his posture, suddenly sniffing the couch and floor around where Shelly was sitting. He began to pace

back in forth, sniffing the floor, the couch and the air around Shelly's legs. After a few moments, Max seemed to sniff closer and

closer to Shelly's crotch, before suddenly shoving his nose into her wettening folds, making Shelly gasp then giggle. "Max, I want you

to stick your dick into my pussy like you would a hot female bitch dog" Shelly whispered. Max obeyed in seconds, lifting his front

paws up to balance himself as his hind legs moved in toward Shelly's pussy, his dog dick was out of it's sheath but it wasn't hard

yet. As if Shelly were a female dog, Max quickly but precisely rammed his dick straight into Shelly's hot cunt, and then began to wait

for it to get hard. Shelly gasped outloud with a moan as he entered her, and then remembered that dogs have sex differently than

humans, and won't actually start the dog humping thing until their dick gets hard, which will swell their knot so the female dog can't

just run away during mating. Shelly grinned and decided not to wait any longer and wanted to go a lot further than any normal canine

mating would go, so she said "Max I want your dick to grow until it's as long and thick as my arm, then fuck me hard until I say

stop!" Max began to pant and whimper and Shelly gasped as she felt heat begin to fill her pussy as his penis began to grow up into her

vagina. Her outer folds began to stretch further and further apart, and she couldn't stop herself from clinching her lips down around

his buldging shaft. Max stood basically still outside of his slow whimpers and pants as his dick continued to swell larger, pushing

deeper and deeper into Shelly's soaked cunt. Shelly began to moan louder and louder each passing second as she felt Max's hot shaft

pushing into the walls of her vagina, it's texture was smooth and bumping as thick veins filled with blood pulsated on it's surface.

It began to bump right into her G spot and began to bend ever so slightly as it still continued to swell longer and gain in girth.

Shelly's hot pussy lips were being stretched further and further apart as his dick continued it's expansion, filling with more and

more blood while Shelly began to pant herself, sweat running down her face and chest as Max's dick penetrated her further with each

passing second. Max's penis was now as big around as her wrist and almost as long as her arm, or so it felt from inside her vaginal

cavern. Finally after what seemed like an eternity of happiness filling her hot pussy, Max slowly began to rock his enormous dick in

and out of Shelly's pussy. It was far too large now for Max to pull all the way out, so he basically could only move it a few inches

in and out, but after a few seconds of getting used to his new size, began to speed up his pace, reaching a more dog like thrusting

speed soon after. Shelly's eyes began to roll back into her head as Max's giant dick began to pound her insides, her vagina

practically swallowing it like some monster that fed on penis flesh, human or otherwise. She clamped down hard around his dick's

massive shaft and Shelly could not stop screaming in extasy every second that Max pounded his dick into her.

The couch was actually starting to slide across the floor he was shoving it so hard. Several times Shelly had to reposition herself

close to the edge of the couch so she wouldn't miss one single centimeter of Max's hot dog cock sliding into her honey pot. Shelly was

going crazy in her mind with the very idea of what whe was doing. It seemed very gross and sexy, right and wrong, all at the same

time, and she didn't want it to end. And neither did Max it seemed as several minutes passed and his pace never slowed nor did his

dick stop pumping into her. Shelly couldn't believe Max had so much stamina but her own stamina was already running out. The whole

time since Max had first shoved his dick inside her had been the time Shelly had been cumming. She lost count at the tenth or eleventh

orgasm, and her ability to think straight was coming to an end very quickly. It was pleasure and pain all at once, and Max's whimpers

were still coming fast and furious as he still continued to pound Shelly's pussy. Shelly gave Max a big hug and wrapped her feet

around his hot little dog body, pulling him into herself as deep as she could get him to go, before she let go and fell back against

the couch, her legs flying up into the air as she came hard several times in a row very quickly. Her cum was starting to make a big

puddle on the floor and it couldn't even spray out like it normally would since her pussy lips were stretched out so tight that there

was no way for it to get around Max's huge dog penis. Shelly was finally at the end of this experiment in beastuality, and before she

would let herself be literally screwed to death by a dog she finally caught her breath enough to speak outloud "Max, I want you to

stop fucking me and return to normal!" And with her words, Max finally, and quite abruptly slowed down and came to a hault, panting

hard, but standing still once again. Shelly could feel Max's penis beginning to recede from the bowls of her vagina as it shrank back

down to a much more normal size. It didn't take long for it to return to normal, but Max's knot was still swollen from the event and

Shelly had to wait until it shrank before Max would pull all the way out of her. Several minutes passed with Max still standing up on

Shelly's legs, his dick still lodged inside Shelly's pussy, but after a few more minutes of waiting and quiet panting, Shelly felt

Max's knot shrink and he finally pulled out of her, making a large sucking and popping sound when he did. A large amount of hot girl

cum began to squirt from Shelly's pussy, most of it just backed up from who knows how many orgasms, so Shelly carefully got up and

went to the kitchen to grab a dish rag, wet it down with warm water and began to clean herself off before returning to the living room

and wiping up the jizz near the couch. "Hopefully this sort of thing Mother is used to and I won't have to hear a big earful about how

my jizz stained the carpet" Shelly thought to herself. She looked over at Max who was obviously exhasted since he was lying down near

the door on his side, the usual sign he was ready to go home and back to his doghouse. "Ok Max, enough fun for one night for you. I

gave you a blow job, and you got to fuck me really good. It's your most luckiest of lucky days you lil' shit you" Shelly exclaimed.

She patted him on the back as he slowly got up and she opened the door for him to leave, locking it behind her. "I must be insane,

this ring must have just made me into some insane girl. Maybe it's the whole full moon thing, making me crazy. I just..I just let a

dog, fuck me. I haven't even let a human fuck me yet! I won't fuck a human, but a dog? OH yeah sure why not!" Shelly said outloud to

nobody in particular. "And the worst damn part of it, Shelly said to herself, was that I would do it again, and probably again after

that, maybe with some other animal too. It felt fantastic, better than anything I have ever felt in my life. Maybe this thing does

make me crazy, or maybe it makes me do stuff I always say I'd never do, but deep down, I do want to do. I guess I really never

pictured myself as being a lesbian that's also into beatiality" Shelly whispered to herself while she put her panties back on.

"Mother, it's going to be a long night for us both on the next full moon" Shelly said while she held her hand up to her face, staring

at the coin on her finger. "A long, long night."

=========================================THE END======================================